Samyutta Nikaya Masthead


[Site Map]  [Home]  [Sutta Indexes]  [Glossology]  [Site Sub-Sections]

The Pali is transliterated as Velthuis (aaiiuu.m'n~n.t.d.n.l). Alternatives:
[ ASCII (aiumnntdnl) | IAST Unicode (āīūṃṅñṭḍṇḷ) ]

 


 

Sa.myutta-Nikaaya of the Sutta-Pitaka
Part IV. Sa.laayatana-Vagga

Based on the edition by M. Léon Feer, London: Pali Text Society 1894.

This work is © Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation, 2015

This work is licensed under a
Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
For details see Terms of Use.

Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996

 

NOTICE: These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for scholarly purposes only. In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.

ALTERATIONS: Superficial re-formatting of headers, sutta titles, and page numbers adding 'ids,' and tag changes to make the file conform to HTML 5 standards. The lower-case mg [.m] has been substituted throughout for the lowercase m-underdot [.m]; the lower-case ng ['n] has been substituted throughout for the lowercase n-overdot ['n]. Content straddling page breaks has been moved to the preceding page. The notice of this change that appeared in the originals has been deleted. In order to fascilitate word search, all annotations have been remove, and the line breaks of the printed edition have been converted into floating text. Otherwise the internal text of the suttas remains untouched.

 


[1]

Sa.myutta-Nikaaya
IV. Sa.laayatana Vaggo

Book I

Sa.laayatana Sa.myutta

Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammaa sambuddhassa

Section I. Muulapa~n~naasa

Chapter I: Anicca Vaggo

1. Aniccam 1; ajjhattam

1 Eva.m me suta.m||
eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi Bhikkhaveti|| ||

Bhadante ti te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosu.m|| ||

3 Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Cakkhum bhikkhave anicca.m||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabbam|| ||

4 Sotam anicca.m||
yad anicca.m||
la|| ||

5 Ghaanam anicca.m||
yad anicca.m||
la|| ||

6 Jivhaa aniccaa||
yad aniccam° °sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

7-8 Kaayo anicco||
Mano anicco||
yad aniccam ta.m dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkham tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

[page 002]

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmimpi nibbindati||
sotasmimpi°||
ghaanasmimpi°||
jivhaaya pi°||
kaayasmim pi°||
manasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
Vimuttasmi.m vimuttamhiiti ~naa.nam hoti|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

2. Dukkham 1; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-7 Sota.m dukkha.m|| ||

Ghaanam dukkha.m|| ||

Jivhaa dukkha.m|| ||

Kaayo dukkho|| ||

8 Mano dukkho||
yam dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

9 Evam passa.m ||pe|| naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

3. Anattaa; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-7 Sotam anattaa|| ||

Ghaanam anattaa|| ||

Jivhaa anattaa||
Kaayo anattaa|| ||

8 Mano anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
la||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

4. Aniccam; baahiram

3 Ruupaa bhikkhave aniccaa||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

[page 003]

4-7 Saddaa||
Gandhaa||
Rasaa||
Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

8 Dhammaa aniccaa||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attaati Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupesu pi nibbindati||
Saddesu pi°||
Gandhesu pi°||
Rasesu pi°||
Pho.t.thabbesu pi°||
Dhammesu pi nibbindati||
nibbinda.m virajjati viraagaa vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim vimuttamhiiti ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

5. Dukkham; baahiram

3 Ruupaa bhikkhave dukkhaa||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati Evam eta.m yathaabhuutam sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-7 Saddaa||
Gandhaa||
Rasaa||
Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

8 Dhammaa dukkhaa||
yad dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaati Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

6. Anattaa 2; baahiram

3 Ruupaa bhikkhave anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-7 Saddaa||
Gandhaa||
Rasaa||
Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

8 Dhammaa anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaataati|| ||

[page 004]

 


 

7. Aniccam 3; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam atiitaanaagata.m||
ko pana vaado paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passa.m bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitasmim pi cakkhusmim anapekho hoti||
anaagata.m cakkhu.m naabhinandati||
paccuppannassa cakkhussa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti|| ||

4-5 Sotam anicca.m||
Ghaanam anicca.m|| ||

6 Jivhaa aniccaa atiitaanaagataa||
ko pana vaado paccuppannaaya|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitaaya jivhaaya anapekho hoti||
anaagatam jivham naabhinandati||
paccuppannaaya jivhaaya nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya patipanno hotiiti|| ||

7 Kaayo anicco||
pa|| ||

8 Mano anicco atiitaanaagato||
ko pana vaado paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitasmi.m manasmi.m anapekho hoti||
anaagatam mana.m naabhinandati||
paccuppannassa manassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya patipanno hotiiti|| ||

 


 

8. Dukkham 3; ajjhattam

3-7 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham atiitaanaagata.m ko pana vaado paccuppannassa||
Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitasmi.m cakkhusmi.m anapekho hoti||
anaagata.m cakkhu.m naabhinandati||
paccuppannassa cakkhussa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti||
pe|| ||

8 Mano dukkho atiitaanaagato||
ko pana vaado paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitasmi.m cakkhusmi.m anapekho hoti||
anaagata.m cakkhu.m naabhinandati||
paccuppannassa manassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hotiiti|| ||

 


 

9. Anattaa 3; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattaa atiitaanaagata.m||
ko pana vaado paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitasmi.m cakkhusmim anapekho hoti

[page 005]

anaagatam cakkhum naabhinandati||
paccuppannassa cakkhussa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti||
pe|| ||

6-7 Jivhaa anattaa atiitaanaagataa||
ko pana vaado paccuppannaaya||
pe||
pa.tipanno hoti|| ||

Kaayo anattaa|| ||

8 Mano anattaa atiitaanagato||
ko pana vaado paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitasmi.m manasmi.m anapekho hoti||
anaagatam mana.m naabhinandati||
paccuppannassa manassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hotiiti|| ||

 


 

10. Aniccam 4 baahiram

3 Ruupaa bhikkhave aniccaa atiitaanaagataa||
ko pana vaado paccuppannaana.m|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitesu ruupesu anapekho hoti||
anaagate ruupe naabhinandati||
paccuppannaana.m ruupaana.m nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti|| ||

4-7 Saddaa||
Gandhaa||
Rasaa||
pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

8 Dhammaa aniccaa atiitaanaagataa||
ko pana vaado paccuppannaana.m|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitesu dhammesu anapekho hoti||
anaagate dhamme naabhinandati||
paccuppannaanam dhammaana.m nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hotiiti|| ||

 


 

11. Dukkham 4 baahiram

3 Ruupaa bhikkhave dukkhaa atiitaanaagataa||
ko pana vaado paccuppannaana.m|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitesu ruupesu anapekho hoti||
anaagate ruupe naabhinandati||
paccuppannaana.m ruupaana.m nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti|| ||

[page 006]

4-7 Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

8 Dhammaa dukkhaa atiitaanaagataa||
ko pana vaado paccuppannaana.m|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitesu dhammesu anapekho hoti||
anaagate dhamme nabhinandati||
paccuppannaanam dhammaana.m nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hotiiti|| ||

 


 

12. Anattaa 4; baahiram

3 Rupaa bhikkhave anattaa atiitaanaagataa||
ko pana vaado paccuppannaana.m|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitesu ruupesu anapekho hoti||
anaagate ruupe naabhinandati||
paccuppannaana.m ruupaana.m nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti|| ||

4-7 Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

8 Dhammaa anattaa atiitaanaagataa||
ko pana vaado paccuppannaana.m|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitesu dhammesu anapekho hoti||
anaagate dhamme naabhinandati||
paccuppannaana.m dhammaana.m nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hotiiti|| ||

Aniccavaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Anicca.m Dukkham Anattaa ca||
tayo ajjhattabaahiraa||
Yad aniccena tayo vuttaa||
te te ajjhattabaahiraa ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Yamaka Vaggo

13. Sambodhena 1

1 Saavatthi|| ||

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhaa anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

[page 007]

Ko nu kho cakkhussa assaado||
ko aadiinavo||
ki.m nissara.na.m||
Ko sotassa||
pe||
Ko ghaanassa||
Ko jivhaaya: Ko kaayassa||
Ko manassa assaado||
ko aadinavo||
ki.m nissara.nan ti|| ||

3-5 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi|| ||

Ya.m kho cakkhu.m pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassam||
ayam cakkhussa assaado|| ||

Ya.m cakkhum anicca.m dukkha.m viparinaamadhamma.m||
aya.m cakkhussa aadiinavo|| ||

Yo cakkhusmi.m chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaana.m||
idam cakkhussa nissara.na.m||
pe|| ||

6-7 Ya.m jivham pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassam||
aya.m jivhaaya assaado|| ||

Ya.m jivhaa aniccaa dukkhaa vipari.naamadhammaa||
aya.m jivhaaya aadiinavo|| ||

Yo jivhaaya chandaragavinayo chandaraagapahaana.m||
ida.m jivhaaya nissara.na.m||
la|| ||

8 Ya.m manam pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassam ayam manassa assaado|| ||

Yam mano anicco dukkho vipari.naamadhammo||
ayam manassa aadiinavo||
Yo manasmi.m chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaana.m||
ida.m manassa nissara.na.m|| ||

9 Yaava kiiva~ncaaham bhikkhave imesa.m channam ajjhattikaanam aayatanaanam evam assaada.m ca assaadato aadiinava.m ca aadiinavato nissara.na.m ca nissara.nato yathaabhuuta.m naabbha~n~naasi.m||
neva taavaaham bhikkhave sadevake loke samaarake sabrahmake sassama.nabraahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya anuttara.m sammaasambodhim abhisambuddho ti pacca~n~naasi.m|| ||

10 Yato ca kho ham bhikkhave imesa.m channam ajjhattikaanam aayatanaanam evam assaadam assaadato aadiinava.m ca aadiinavato nissara.na.m ca nissaranato yathaabhuutam abbha~n~naasi.m||
athaaham bhikkhave sadevake loke samaarake sabrahmake sassama.nabraahmaniyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya anuttara.m sammaasambodhim abhisambuddhoti pacca~n~naasi.m|| ||

[page 008]

11 ~Naa.na.m ca me dassanam udapaadi||
Akuppaa me cetovimutti ayam antimaa jati natthidaani punabbhavoti|| ||

 


 

14. Sambodhena 2

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhaa anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

Ko nu kho ruupaanam assaado||
ko aadiinavo||
ki.m nissara.na.m||
ko saddaana.m||
la|| ||

Ko gandhaana.m|| ||

Ko rasaana.m|| ||

Ko po.t.thabbaana.m|| ||

Ko dhammaanam assaado||
ko aadiinavo||
kim nissara.nanti|| ||

3 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi|| ||

Ya.m kho ruupe pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassam||
aya.m rupaanam assaado|| ||

Ya.m ruupaa aniccaa dukkhaa vipari.naamadhammaa||
aya.m dhammaanam aadiinavo|| ||

Yo ruupesu chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaana.m idam ruupaana.m nissara.na.m|| ||

4-7 Ya.m Sadde||
Gandhe||
Rase||
Pho.t.thabbe|| ||

8 Dhamme pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassa.m ayam assaado|| ||

Ya.m dhammaanam aniccaa dukkhaa vipari.naamaddhammaa||
aya.m dhammaanam aadiinavo||
Yo dhammesu chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaana.m||
idam dhammaana.m nissara.na.m|| ||

9-10 Yaava kiiva~ncaaham bhikkhave imesa.m channam baahiraanam aayatanaanam evam assaada.m ca assaadato aadiinava.m ca aadiinavato nissara.na.m ca nissara.nato yathaabhuuta.m naabbha~n~naasi.m||
pe||
abbha~n~naasi.m|| ||

11 ~Naa.na~nca pana me dassanam udapaadi||
Akuppaa me cetovimutti ayam antimaa jaati natthidaani punabbhavoti|| ||

 


 

15. Assaadena 1

2 Cakkhussaaham bhikkhave assaadapariyesanam acari.m||
yo cakkhussa assaado tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa cakkhussa assaado pa~n~naaya me so sudi.t.tho|| ||

Cakkhussaaham bhikkhave aadiinavapariyesanam acari.m

[page 009]

yo cakkhussa aadiinavo tad ajjhagama.m ||yaavataa cakkhussa aadiinavo pa~n~naaya me so sudi.t.tho|| ||

Cakkhussaaham bhikkhave nissara.napariyesanam acari.m||
yam cakkhussa nissara.na.m tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa cakkhussa nissara.nam pa~n~naaya me ta.m sudi.t.tha.m|| ||

3-4 Sotassaaham bhikkhave|| ||

Ghaanassaaham bhikkhave|| ||

5 Jivhaayaaham bhikkhave assaadapariyesanam acari.m||
yo jivhaaya assaado tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa jivhaaya assaado pa~n~naaya me so sudi.t.tho|| ||

Jivhaayaaham bhikkhave aadiinavapariyesanam acari.m||
yo jivhaaya aadiinavo tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa jivhaaya aadiinavo pa~n~naaya me so sudi.t.tho|| ||

Jivhaayaaham bhikkhave nissara.napariyesanam acari.m||
ya.m jivhaaya nissara.na.m tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa jivhaaya nissara.nam pa~n~naaya me ta.m sudi.t.tha.m|| ||

6 Kaayassa||
pe|| ||

7 Manassaaham bhikkhave assaadapariyesanam acari.m||
Yo manassa assaado tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa manassa assaado pa~n~naaya me so sudi.t.tho|| ||

Manassaaham bhikkhave aadiinavapariyesanam acari.m||
yo manassa aadiinavo tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa manassa aadiinavo pa~n~naaya me so sudi.t.tho|| ||

Manassaaham bhikkhave nissara.napariyesanam acari.m||
yam manassa nissara.na.m tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa manassa nissara.nam pa~n~naaya me ta.m sudi.t.tham|| ||

8-9 Yaava kiva~ncaaham bhikkhave imesa.m channam ajjhattikaanam aayatanaanam assaada.m ca assaadato aadiinava.m ca aadiinato nissara.na.m ca nissara.nato yathaabuuta.m naabbha~n~naasi.m||
pe||
abbha~n~naasim|| ||

10 ~Naa.na~nca pana me dassanam udapaadi||
Akuppaa me cetovimutti ayam antimaa jaati natthidaani punabbhavo ti|| ||

 


 

16. Assaadena 2

2 Rupaanaaham bhikkhave assaadapariyesanam acari.m||
yo ruupaanam assaado tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa ruupaanam assaado pa~n~naaya me so sudi.t.tho|| ||

Ruupaanaaham bhikkhave aadiinavapariyesanam acari.m

[page 010]

yo ruupaanam aadiinavo tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa ruupaanam aadiinavo pa~n~naaya me so sudi.t.tho|| ||

Rupaanaaham bhikkhave nissara.napariyesanam acari.m||
ya.m ruupaana.m nissara.na.m tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa ruupaana.m nissara.nam pa~n~naaya me ta.m sudi.t.tha.m|| ||

3-6 Pe|| ||

7 Dhammaanaaham bhikkhave assaadapariyesanam acari.m||
yo dhammaanam assaado tad ajjhagama.m||
yaa yaavataa dhammaanam assaado pa~n~naaya meso sudi.t.tho|| ||

Dhammaanaaham bhikkhave aadiinavapariyesanam acari.m||
yo dhammaanam aadiinavo tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa dhammaanam aadiinavo pa~n~naaya me so sudi.t.tho|| ||

Dhammaanaaham bhikkhave nissara.napariyesanam acari.m||
ya.m dhammaana.m nissara.na.m tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa dhammaana.m nissara.nam pa~n~naaya me tam sudi.t.tha.m|| ||

8-9 Yaava kiva~ncaaham bhikkhave imesa.m channam baahiiraanam aayatanaanam assaada~nca assaadato aadiinava~nca aadiinavato nissara.na~nca nissaraanato yathaabhuuta.m naabbha~n~naasi.m||
pe||
abbha~n~naasi.m|| ||

10 ~Naa.na~nca pana me dassanam udapaadi||
Akuppaa me cetovimutti ayam antimaa jaati natthidaani punabbhavo ti|| ||

 


 

17. No cetena 1

2 No cedam bhikkhave cakkhussa assaado abhavissa||
na yida.m sattaa cakkhusmi.m saarajjeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi cakkhussa assaado tasmaa sattaa cakkhusmi.m saarajjanti|| ||

3 No cedam bhikkhave cakkhussa aadiinavo abhavissa||
nayidam sattaa cakkhusmi.m nibbindeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi cakkhussa aadiinavo tasmaa sattaa cakkhusmi.m nibbindanti|| ||

4 No cedam bhikkhave cakkhussa nissara.nam abhavissa||
na yida.m sattaa cakkhusmaa nissareyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi cakkhussa nissara.na.m tasmaa sattaa cakkhusmaa nissaranti|| ||

5-7 No cedam bhikkhave sotassa assaado abhavissa|| ||

[page 011]

8-10 No cedam bhikkhave ghaanassa aadiinavo abhavissa|| ||

11 No cedam bhikkhave jivhaaya assaado abhavissa||
nayida.m sattaa jivhaaya saarajjeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi jivhaaya assaado tasmaa sattaa jivhaaya saarajjanti|| ||

12 No cedam bhikkhave jivhaaya aadiinavo abhavissa||
na yida.m sattaa jivhaaya nibbindeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi jivhaaya aadiinavo tasmaa sattaa jivhaaya nibbindanti|| ||

13 No cedam bhikkhave jivhaaya nissara.nam abhavissa||
na yidam sattaa jivhaaya nissareyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi jivhaaya nissara.na.m tasmaa sattaa jivhaaya nissaranti|| ||

14-16 No cedam bhikkhave kaayassa assaado abhavissa|| ||

17 No cedam bhikkhave manassa assaado abhavissa||
na yida.m sattaa manasmi.m saarajjeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi manassa assaado tasmaa sattaa manasmi.m saarajjanti|| ||

18 No cedam bhikkhave manassa aadiinavo abhavissa||
na yida.m sattaa manasmi.m nibbindeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi manassa aadiinavo tasmaa sattaa manasmi.m nibbindanti|| ||

19 No cedam bhikkhave manassa nissara.na.m abhavissa||
nayidam sattaa manasmaa nissareyyu.m||
||Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi manassa nissara.na.m tasmaa sattaa manasmaa nissaranti|| ||

20 Yaava kiiva~nca bhikkhave sattaa imesa.m channam ajjhattikaanam aayatanaanam assaada~nca assaadato aadiinava~nca aadiinavato nissara.na~nca nissara.nato yathaabhuutam naabbha~n~naasu.m||
neva taava bhikkhave sattaa sadevakaa lokaa sabrahmakaa sassama.nabraahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya nissa.taa visa.myuttaa vippamuttaa vimariyaadikatena cetasaa vihari.msu|| ||

21 Yato ca kho bhikkhave sattaa imesa.m channam ajjhattikaanam aayatanaanam assaada~nca assaadato aadiinava~nca aadiinavato .nissara.na~nca nissara.nato yathaabhuutam abha~n~naasu.m

[page 012]

atha kho bhikkhave sattaa sadevakaa lokaa samaarakaa sabrahmakaa sassama.nabraahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya nissa.taa visa.myuttaa vimariyaadikatena cetasaa viharantiiti|| ||

 


 

18. No cetena 2

2 No cedam bhikkhave ruupaanam assaado abhavissa||
nayida.m sattaa ruupesu saarajjeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi ruupaanam assaado tasmaa sattaa ruupesu saarajjanti|| ||

3 No cedam bhikkhave ruupaanam aadiinavo abhavissa||
nayida.m sattaa ruupesu nibbindeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi ruupaanam aadiinavo tasmaa sattaa ruupesu nibbindanti|| ||

4 No cedam bhikkhave ruupaanam nissara.nam abhavissa||
nayidam sattaa ruupehi nissareyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi ruupaa.na.m nissara.na.m tasmaa sattaa ruupehi nissaranti|| ||

5-7 No cedam bhikkhave Saddaana.m|| ||

8-10 Gandhaana.m|| ||

11-13 Rasaana.m|| ||

14-16 Pho.t.thabbaana.m|| ||

17 Dhammaanam assaado abhavissa||
nayida.m sattaa dhammesu saarajjeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi dhammaanam assaado tasmaa sattaa dhammesu saarajjanti|| ||

18 No cedam bhikkhave dhammaanam aadiinavo abhavissa||
nayida.m sattaa dhammesu nibbindeyyu.m||
Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi dhammaanam aadiinavo tasmaa sattaa dhammesu nibbindanti|| ||

19 No cedam bhikkhave dhammaana.m nissara.nam abhavissa||
na yida.m sattaa dhammehi nissareyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi dhammaana.m nissara.na.m tasmaa sattaa dhammehi nissaranti|| ||

20 Yaava kiiva~nca bhikkhave sattaa imesa.m channam baahiraanam aayatanaanam assaada~n ca assaadato aadiinava~nca aadiinavato nissara.na~n ca nissara.nato yathaabhuuta.m naabbha~n~na.msu

[page 013]

neva taava bhikkhave sattaa sadevakaa lokaa samaarakaa sabrahmakaa sassama.nabraahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya nissa.taa visa.myuttaa vippamuttaa vimariyaadikatena cetasaa vihari.msu|| ||

21 Yato ca kho bhikkhave sattaa imesa.m channam baahiraanam aayatanaanam assaada~nca assaadato aadiinava~nca adiinavato||
pa||
yathabhuutam abbha~n~na.msu||
atha kho bhikkhave sattaa sadevakaa lokaa samaarakaa sabrahmakaa sassama.nabraahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya nissa.taa visa.myuttaa vippamuttaa vimariyaadikatena cetasaa viharantii ti|| ||

 


 

19. Abhinandena 1

2 Yo bhikkhave cakkhum abhinandati dukkha.m so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmaati vadaamii||
pe||
Yo jivham abhinandati dukkha.m so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmaa ti vadaami|| ||

Yo manam abhinandati dukkha.m so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmaati vadaami|| ||

3 yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhu.m naabhinandati dukkha.m so naabhinandati||
yo dukkha.m naabhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasmaa ti vadaami|| ||

Yo jivha.m naabhinandati dukkha.m so naabhinandati||
yo dukkha.m naabhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasmaa ti vadaami|| ||

Yo mana.m naabhinandati dukkha.m so naabhinandati||
yo dukkha.m naabhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasmaa ti vadaamii ti|| ||

 


 

20. Abhinandena 2

2 Yo bhikkhave ruupe abhinandati dukkha.m so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmaa ti vadaami|| ||

Yo sadde||
gandhe||
rase||
pho.t.thabbe||
dhamme abhinandati dukkha.m so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmaa ti vadaami|| ||

[page 014]

3 Yo ca kho bhikkhave ruupe naabhinandati dukkha.m so naabhinandati||
yo dukkha.m naabhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasmaa ti vadaami|| ||

Yo sadde||
gandhe||
rase||
pho.t.thabbe||
dhamme naabhinandati dukkha.m so naabhinandati||
yo dukkha.m naabhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasmaa ti vadaamii ti|| ||

 


 

21. Uppaadena 1

2 Yo bhikkhave cakkhussa uppaado .thiti abhinibbatti paatubhaavo||
dukkhasseso uppaado rogaana.m .thiti jaraamara nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

3-4 Yo sotassa||
la||
Yo ghaanassa|| ||

5-6 Yo jivhaaya||
Yo kaayassa|| ||

7 Yo manassa uppaado .thiti abhinibbatti paatubhaavo||
dukkhasseso uppaado rogaana.m .thiti jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

8 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhussa nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo||
dukkhasseso nirodho rogaana.m vuupasamo jaraamara.nassa atthagamo|| ||

9-13 Yo sotassa||
Yo manassa nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogaanam vuupasamo jaraamara.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

22. Uppaadena 2

2 Yo bhikkhave ruupaanam uppaado .thiti abhinibbatti paatubhavo||
dukkhasseso uppaado rogaana.m .thiti jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

3-4 Yo saddaana.m||
Yo gandhaana.m|| ||

5-6 Yo rasaana.m||
Yo po.t.thabbaana.m|| ||

7 Yo dhammaanam uppaado .thiti abhinibbatti paatubhaavo dukkhasseso uppaado rogaana.m .thiti abhinibbatti paatubhaavo dukkhasseso uppaado rogaana.m .thiti jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

8 Yo ca kho bhikkhave ruupaana.m nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogaana.m nirodho vuupasamo mara.nassa atthagamo|| ||

9-12 Yo saddaana.m||
Yo gandhaana.m||
yo rasaana.m||
Yo po.t.thabbaana.m|| ||

[page 015]

13 Yo dhammaana.m nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo||
dukkhasseso nirodho rogaana.m vuupasamo jaraamara.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

Yamakavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Sambodhena duve vuttaa||
Assaadena apare dve||
No cetena dve vuttaa||
Abhinandena apare dve||
Uppaadena dve vuttaa||
Vaggo tena pavuccataati|| ||

 


 

Chapter III: Sabba Vaggo

23. Sabba

1 Saavatthi -- Tatra -- voca --|| ||

2 Sabba.m vo bhikkhave dessissaami||
tam su.naatha|| ||

3 Ki~nca bhikkhave sabba.m|| ||

Cakkhu.m ceva ruupaa ca||
Sota~nca saddaa ca||
Ghaana~nca gandhaa ca||
Jivhaa rasaa ca||
Kaayo ca pho.t.thabbaa ca||
Mano ca dhammaa ca|| ||

Idam vuccati bhikkhave sabba.m|| ||

4 Yo bhikkhave evam vadeyya||
Aham eta.m sabbam paccakkhaaya a~n~na.m sabbam pa~n~naapessaamiiti||
tassa vaacaavatthur evassa||
pu.t.tho ca na sampaapeyya||
uttari~nca vighaata.m aapajjeyya|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
yathaa tam bhikkhave avisayasminti|| ||

 


 

24. Pahaana 1

2 Sabbappahaanaaya vo bhikkhave dhamma.m desissaami||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbappahaanaaya dhammo|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave pahaatabba.m||
ruupaa pahaatabbaa||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam pahaatabba.m||
cakkhusamphasso pahaatabbo|| ||

[page 016]

Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkam asukha.m vaa||
tam pi pahaatabbam||
pe|| ||

7-8 Jivhaa pahaatabbaa||
Rasaa pahaatabbaa||
jivhaavi~n~naa.nam pahaatabba.m||
jivhaasamphasso pahaatabbo||
yam pida.m jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi pahaatabba.m||
||pe|||| ||

9 Mano pahaatabbo||
dhammaa pahaatabbaa||
manovi~n~naa.nam pahaatabba.m||
manosamphasso pahaatabbo||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukham vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukham vaa||
tam pi pahaatabba.m|| ||

10 Aya.m kho bhikkhave sabbappahaanaaya dhammo ti|| ||

 


 

25. Pahaana 2

2 Sabbam abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaanaaya vo bhikkhave dhamma.m desissaami||
ta.m sunaatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbam abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaanaaya dhammo|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaatabba.m||
ruupaa abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaatabbaa||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaatabba.m||
cakkhusamphasso abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaatabbo||
Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati veddayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaatabbam||
pe|| ||

7-8 jivhaa abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaatabbaa||
rasaa abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaatabbaa||
jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaatabba.m||
jivhaasamphasso abhi~n~na pari~n~naa pahaatabbo||
yam pidam jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkham vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa tam pi abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaatabbam||
pe|| ||

9 mano abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaatabbo||
dhammaa abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaatabbaa

[page 017]

manovi~n~naa.nam abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaatabba.m||
manosamphasso abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaatabbo||
Yam pida.m manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaatabba.m|| ||

10 Ayam kho bhikkhave sabbam abhi~n~naa pari~n~naa pahaanaaya dhammo ti|| ||

 


 

26. Parijaanaana 1

2 Sabbam bhikkhave anabhijaana.m aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhavyaaya|| ||

3 Ki~nca bhikkhave sabbam anabhijaana.m aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave anabhijaana.m aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya||
ruupe anabhijaana.m aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m||
la||
cakkhusamphassa.m||
la||
Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassa||
la||
dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

pe|| ||

7-8 Jivham anabhijaana.m aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya||
rase||
la||
jivhaavi~n~naa.nam||
pe||
jivhaasamphassa.m||
la||
Yam pidam jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukham vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi anabhijaana.m aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

Kaaya.m|| ||

9 Manam anabhijaana.m aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya||
dhamme||
manovi~n~naa.nam||
manosamphassa.m||
la||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi anabhijaana.m aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

10 Ida.m kho bhikkhave sabbam anabhijaana.m aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

11 Sabba~nca kho bhikkhave abhijaana.m parijaana.m viraajaya.m pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

[page 018]

12 Ki~nca bhikkhave sabbam abhijaanam parijaana.m viraajaya.m pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

13-15 Cakkhum bhikkhave abhijaana.m parijaana.m viraajaya.m pajaha.m bhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya||
ruupe abhijaana.mobhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam abhijaana.mobhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya||
Cakkhusamphassam abhijaana.mobhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya||
Ya.m pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkham vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi abhijaana.m parijaana.m viraajayam pajaha.m bhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya||
pe|| ||

16-17 Jivham abhijaana.m parijaana.m viraajaya.m pajaha.m bhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya||
rase||
la||
jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m||
jivhaasamphassa.m||
la||
Yam pidam jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi abhijaana.m viraajaya.m pajaha.m bhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

Kaayam|| ||

18 Manam abhijaana.m parijaana.m viraajaya.m pajaha.m bhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya||
dhamme||
manovi~n~naa.na.m||
manosamphassam||
la||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi abhijaana.m parijaana.m viraajaya.m pajaha.m bhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

19 Ida.m kho bhikkhave sabbam abhijaana.m parijaanam viraajayam pajaha.m bhabbo dukkhakkhayaayaati|| ||

 


 

27. Parijaanaana 2

2 Sabbam bhikkhave anabhijaana.m aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

3 Ki~nca bhikkhave sabbam anabhijaanam aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

4-6 Ya.m ca kho cakkhu ye ca ruupaa ya~nca cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam ye ca cakkhuvi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa||
pe|| ||

[page 019]

7-8 Yaa ca jivhaa ye ca rasaa ya~nca jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m ye ca jivhaavi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa||
pe|| ||

9 Yo ca kaayo ye ca po.t.thabbaa ya~nca kaayavi~n~naa.na.m ye ca kaayavi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa|| ||

10 Yo ca mano ye ca dhammaa ya~nca manovi~n~naa.nam ye ca manovi~n~na.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa|| ||

11 Ida.m kho bhikkhave sabbam anabhijaana.m aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

12 Sabbam ca kho bhikkhave abhijaana.m parijaanam viraajaya.m pajaha.m bhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

Ki~nca bhikkhave sabbam abhijaana.m parijaana.m viraajaya.m pajaha.m bhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

13-15 Ya~nca bhikkhave cakkhum ye ca ruupaa ya~nca cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam ye ca cakkhuvi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa||
pe|| ||

16-17 Yaa ca jivhaa ye ca rasaa ya~nca jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m ye ca jivhaavi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa||
pe|| ||

18 Yo ca mano ye ca dhammaa ya.m ca manovi~n~naa.na.m ye ca manovi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa|| ||

19 Ida.m kho bhikkhave sabbam abhijaana.m parijaana.m viraajaya.m pajaha.m bhabbo dukkhakkhayaayaa ti|| ||

 


 

28. Aadittam

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Gayaaya.m viharati Gayaasiise saddhim bhikkhusahassena|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Sabba.m bhikkhave aaditta.m||
Ki~nca bhikkhave sabbam aaditta.m|| ||

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave aadittam||
ruupaa aadittaa||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam aaditta.m||
cakkhusamphasso aaditto||
yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi aaditta.m|| ||

Kena aaditta.m|| ||

Raagagginaa dosagginaa mohagginaa aaditta.m||
jaatiyaa jaraaya mara.nena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upaayaasehi aadittanti vadaami||
pe|| ||

6-7 Jivhaa aadittaa||
rasaa aadittaa||
jivhaavi~n~naa.nam aaditta.m

[page 020]

jivhaasamphasso aaditto||
yam pida.m jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa tam pi aaditta.m|| ||

Kena aadittam||
Raagagginaa dosagginaa mohagginaa aadittam||
jaatiyaa jaraaya mara.nena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi uyaayaasehi aadittanti vadaami||
pe|| ||

8 Mano aaditto dhammaa aadittaa manovi~n~naa.nam aaditta.m manosamphasso aaditto||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa tam pi aaditta.m|| ||

Kena aadittam|| ||

Paagagginaa dosagginaa mohagginaa aaditta.m jaatiyaa jaraaya mara.nena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upaayasehi aadittanti vadaami|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
ruupesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuvi~n~naane pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukham vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukham vaa tasmim pi nibbindati||
la||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa upajjati vedayita.m° °tasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
vimuttasmi.m vimuttamhiiti ~naana.m hoti|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatii ti|| ||

10 Idam avoca Bhagavaa attamanaa te bhikkhuu Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinandunti|| ||

11 Imasmi.m ca pana veyyaakara.nasmi.m bha~n~namaane tassa bhikkhusahassassa anupaadaaya aasavehi cittaani vimucci.msuuti|| ||

 


 

29. Andhabhuutam

1 Evam me sutam||
Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane Kalandakanivaape|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavaa Bhikkhuu aamantesi||
Sabbam bhikkhave andhabhuutam|| ||

[page 021]

Ki~nca bhikkhave andhabhuuta.m|| ||

3-5 Cakkhu bhikkhave andhabhuuta.m||
ruupaa andhabhuutaa||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam andhabhuutam||
cakkhusamphasso andhabhuuto||
yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa upajjati vedayita.m sukkha.m vaa bukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa tam pi andhabhuutam|| ||

Kena andhabhuutam|| ||

Jaatiyaa jaraaya mara.nena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upaayasehi andhabhuutan ti vadaami||
la|| ||

6 Jivhaa andhabhuutaa rasaa andhabhuutaa jivhaavi~n~naa.nam andhabhuutam jivhaasamphasso andhabhuuto||
yam pidam jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa tam pi andhabhuuta.m|| ||

Kena andhabhuuta.m|| ||

Jaatiyaa jaraaya° °upaayaasehi andhabhuutanti vadaami||
la|| ||

7 Kaayo andhabhuuto|| ||

8 Mano andhabhuuto||
dhammaa andhabhuutaa||
manovi~n~naa.nam andhabhuutam||
manosamphasso andhabhuuto||
yampidam manosamphassa paccayaa appajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa tam pi andhabhuuta.m|| ||

Kena andhabhuutam|| ||

Jaatiyaa jaraaya° °upaayaasehi andhabhuutanti vadaami|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
ruupesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.ne pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe||
Yampidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa tasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
vimuttasmi.m vimuttamhiiti ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

Khiinaa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m karaniiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

30. Saaruppa

2 Sabbama~n~nitasamugghaatasaaruppa.m vo bhikkhave pa.tipada.m desissaami

[page 022]

tam su.naatha su.naahukam manasi karotha bhaasissaamiiti|| ||

3 Katamaa ca bhikkhave sabbama~n~nitasmugghaata saaruppaa pa.tipadaa|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhu.m na ma~n~nati cakkhusmi.m na ma~n~nati cakkhuto na ma~n~nati Cakkhu meti na ma~n~nati|| ||

Ruupe na ma~n~nati ruupesu na ma~n~nati ruupato na ma~n~nati Ruupaa meti na ma~n~nati|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m na ma~n~nati cakkhuvi~n~naa.nasmi.m na ma~n~nati cakkhuvi~n~naa.nato na ma~n~nati Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

Cakkhusamphassa.m na ma~n~nati cakkhusamphassasmi.m na ma~n~nati cakkhusamphassato na ma~n~nati Cakkhusamphasso me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

Yam pida.m cakkhusa.mphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi na ma~n~nati tasmim pi na ma~n~nati tato pi na ma~n~nati Tam me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

pe|| ||

7-8 Jivha.m na ma~n~nati jivhaaya na ma~n~nati jivhato na ma~n~nati Jivhaa me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

Rase na ma~n~nati rasesu° °rasato na ma~n~nati Rasaa me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

Jivhaa vi~n~naana.m na ma~n~nati jivhi~n~naa.nasmi.m na ma~n~natijivhaavi~n~naa.nato na ma~n~nati Jivhaavi~n~naa.nam me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

Jivhaasamphassa.m na ma~n~nati jivhaasamphassasmi.m na ma~n~nati jivhaasamphassato na ma~n~nati Jivhaasamphasso me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

Yampida.m jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi na ma~n~nati tasmim pi na ma~n~nati tato pi na ma~n~nati Tam me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

pe|| ||

9 Mana.m na ma~n~nati manasmi.m na ma~n~nati manato na ma~n~nati Mano me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

Dhamme na ma~n~nati dhammesu na ma~n~nati dhammato na ma~n~nati Dhammaa me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

Manovi~n~naa.nam na ma~n~nati manovi~n~naa.nasmi.m na ma~n~nati manovi~n~naa.nato na ma~n~nati Manovi~n~naa.nam me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

Manosamphassa.m na ma~n~nati manosamphassasmi.m na ma~n~nati manosamphassato na ma~n~nati Manosamphasso me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

[page 023]

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa upajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi na ma~n~nati tasmim pi na ma~n~nati tato pi na ma~n~nati Tam me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

10 Sabba.m na ma~n~nati sabbasmi.m na ma~n~nati sabbato na ma~n~nati Sabba.m me na ma~n~nati|| ||

11 So evam ama~n~namaano na ki~nci loke upaadiyati||
anupaadiya.m na paritassati aparitassa.m paccatta~n~neva parinibbaayati||
Khii.naajaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatii ti|| ||

12 Aya.m kho bhikkhave sabbama~n~nitasamugghaatasaaruppaa pa.tipadaa ti|| ||

 


 

31. Sappaaya 1

2 Sabbama~n~nitasamugghaatasappaaya.m vo bhikkhave pa.tipada.m desissaami ta.m su.naatha|| ||

3 Katamaa ca saa bhikkhave sabbama~n~nitasamugghaatasappaayaa pa.tipadaa|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhu.m na ma~n~nati cakkhusmi.m na ma~n~nati cakkhuto na ma~n~nati Cakkhu me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

ruupe na ma~n~nati||
pe|| ||

cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m na ma~n~nati|| ||

cakkhusamphassa.m na ma~n~nati|| ||

Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi na ma~n~nati Tam me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

Ya.m hi bhikkhave ma~n~nati yasmi.m ma~n~nati yato ma~n~nati yam Me ti ma~n~nati||
tato ta.m hoti a~n~nathaa||
a~n~nathaabhaavii bhavasatto loko bhavam evaabhinandati|| ||

pe|| ||

7-8 Jivha.m na ma~n~nati jivhaaya na ma~n~nati jivhaato na ma~n~nati Jivhaa me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

rase na ma~n~nati||
jivhaavi~n~naa.nam na ma~n~nati||
jivhaasamphassa.m na ma~n~nati|| ||

Yam pida.m jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa

[page 024]

tam pi na ma~n~nati tasmim pi na ma~n~nati tato pi na ma~n~nati Tam me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

Ya.m hi bhikkhave ma~n~nati yasmi.m ma~n~nati yato ma~n~nati yam Me ti ma~n~nati||
tato ta.m hoti a~n~nathaa||
a~n~nathaabhaavii bhavasatto loko bhavam evaabhinandati|| ||

pe|| ||

9 Mana.m na ma~n~nati manasmi.m na ma~n~nati manato na ma~n~nati Mano me ti na ma~n~nati||
dhamme||
mano vi~n~naa.nam||
manosamphassam|| ||

Yam pidam °Tam me ti na ma~n~nati|| ||

Ya.m hi bhikkhave ma~n~nati||
yasmim ma~n~nati||
yato ma~n~nati||
yam Me ti ma~n~nati||
tato ta.m hoti a~n~nathaa||
a~n~nathaabhaavii bhavasatto loko bhavam evaabhinandati|| ||

10 Yaavataa bhikkhave khandhadhaatu aayatana.m tam pi na ma~n~nati tasmim pi na ma~n~nati tato pi na ma~n~nati Tam me ti na ma~n~nati||
so eva.m na ma~n~namaano na ki~nci loke upaadiyati anupaadiya.m na paritassati aparitassa.m paccatta~n~neva parinibbaayati|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaati|| ||

11 Aya.m kho saa bhikkhave sabbama~n~nitasamugghaatasappaayaa pa.tipadaa ti|| ||

 


 

32. Sappaaya 2

2 Sabbama~n~nitasamugghaatasappaaya.m vo bhikkhave pa.tipada.m desissaami ta.m su.naatha|| ||

3 Katamaa ca sa bhikkhave sabbama~n~nitasamugghaatasappaayaa pa.tipadaa|| ||

4-6 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave cakkhu nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Anicca.m bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaati|| ||

[page 025]

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkham viparinaamadhamma.m kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Ruupaa||
la||
Cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Cakkusamphasso nicco vaa anicco vaa ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu tam anupassitu.m Etam mama eso hamasmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante ||pe|||| ||

7-8 Jivhaa niccaa aniccaa vaa ti|| ||

Aniccaa bhante||
la||
Rasaa||
Jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Jivhaasamphasso||
la||
Yam pida.m jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
la|| ||

9 Mano ||dhammaa||
pa||
manovi~n~naa.na.m||
mano samphasso nicco vaa anicco vaa ti|| ||

Anicco bhante||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi niccam anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
Yam panaaniccam dukkham vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati||
No hetam bhante|| ||

[page 026]

10 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati ruupesu pi nibbindati cakkhuvi~n~naa.ne pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

pe|| ||

Jivhaaya pi nibbindati||
rasesu pi||
la||
Yam pida.m jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa tasmim pi nibbindati manasmim pi nibbindati||
dhammesu pi nibbindati||
manovi~n~naa.ne pi nibbindati manosamphasse pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tasmim pi nibbindati nibbinda.m virajjati viraagaa vimuccati vimuttasmi.m vimuttam iti ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaati ti|| ||

11 Aya.m kho saa bhikkhave sabbama~n~nitasamugghaatasappaayaa pa.tipadaa ti|| ||

Sabbavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Sabba.m ca dve pi pahaanaa||
Parijaanaa apare duve||
Aadittam andhabhuuta.m ca||
Saaruppaa dve ca sappaayaa||
Vaggo tena pavuccati|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV: Jaatidhamma Vaggo

33. Jaati

1 Saavatthi|| ||

Te Tatra kho|| ||

2 Sabbam bhikkhave jaatidhamma.m||
ki~nca bhikkhave sabba.m jaatidhamma.m|| ||

[page 027]

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave jaatidhamma.m|| ||

Ruupaa jaatidhammaa|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam jaatidhamma.m|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso jaatidhammo|| ||

Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi jaatidhammam ||pe|||| ||

6 Jivhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Jivhaasamphasso|| ||

Ya.m pida.m jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi jaatidhamma.m|| ||

pe|| ||

7 Kaayo ||pe|||| ||

8 Mano jaatidhammo|| ||

Dhammaa jaatidhammaa|| ||

Manovi~n~naa.na.m jaatidhamma.m|| ||

Manosamphasso jaatidhammo|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m va adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi jaatidhamma.m|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayati pajaanaatii ti|| ||

 


 

34. Jaraa

Sabbam bhikkhave jaraadhamma.m|| ||

 


 

35. Vyaadhi

Sabbam bhikkhave vyaadhidhamma.m|| ||

 


 

36. Mara.na

Sabbam bhikkhave mara.nadhamma.m|| ||

 


 

37. Soko

Sabbam bhikkhave sokadhamma.m|| ||

 


 

38. Sa.mkilesa

Sabbam bhikkhave sa.mkilesadhamma.m|| ||

[page 028]

 


 

39. Khaya

Sabbam bhikkhave khayadhamma.m|| ||

 


 

40. Vaya

Sabbam bhikkhave vayadhamma.m|| ||

 


 

41. Samudaya

Sabbam bhikkhave samudayadhamma.m|| ||

 


 

42. Nirodha

Sabbam bhikkhave nirodhadhamma.m|| ||

Jaatidhammavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Jaati Jaraa Vyaadhi Mara.na.m||
Soko ca Sa'nkileso ca||
Khaya -- Vaya -- Samudayam||
Nirodhadhammena te dasaa ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter V: Anicca Vaggo

Saavatthi||
Tatra kho|| ||

 


 

43. Aniccam

Sabbam bhikkhave aniccam|| ||

 


 

44. Dukkham

Sabbam bhikkhave dukkha.m|| ||

 


 

45. Anattaa

Sabbam bhikkhave anattaa|| ||

[page 029]

 


 

46. Abhi~n~neyyam

Sabbam bhikkhave abhi~n~neyya.m|| ||

 


 

47. Pari~n~neyyam

Sabbam bhikkhave pari~n~neyya.m|| ||

 


 

48. Pahaatabbam

Sabbam bhikkhave pahaatabba.m|| ||

 


 

49. Sacchikaatabbam

Sabbam bhikkhave sacchikaatabba.m|| ||

 


 

50. Abhi~n~naapari~n~neyyam

Sabbam bhikkhave abhi~n~naapari~n~neyya.m|| ||

 


 

51. Upaddutam

Sabbam bhikkhave upadduta.m|| ||

 


 

52. Upassa.t.tha.m

2 Sabbam bhikkhave upassa.t.tha.m||
Ki~nca bhikkhave upassa.t.tha.m|| ||

3-5 Cakkhu bhikkhave upassa.t.tham|| ||

Ruupaa upassa.t.thaa|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam upassa.t.tha.m|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso upassa.t.tho|| ||

Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi upassa.t.tham||
la|| ||

5 Jivhaa upassaa.t.thaa|| ||

Rasaa upassa.t.thaa|| ||

Jivhaavi~n~naa.nam upassa.t.tha.m|| ||

Jivhaasamphasso upassa.t.tho|| ||

Yam pidam jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi upassa.t.tha.m|| ||

6 Kaayo upassa.t.tho|| ||

7 Mano upassa.t.tho|| ||

Dhammaa upassa.t.thaa|| ||

Manovi~n~naa.nam upassa.t.tha.m|| ||

Manosamphasso upassa.t.tho|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa

[page 030]

tam pi upassa.t.tha.m|| ||

8 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati ||pe|| naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

Aniccavaggo pa~ncamo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Anicca.m Dukkham Anattaa||
Abhi~n~neyya.m Pari~n~neyya.m||
Pahaatabba.m Sacchikaatabba.m||
Abhi~n~naatam pari~n~neyya.m||
Upadduta.m Upassa.t.tham||
Vaggo tena pavuccatiiti|| ||

Sa.laayatanavagge Pa~n~naasako pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Sutavaggam ca No cetam||
Sabbam vagga.m Janaanica||
Aniccavaggena pa~n~naasa.m||
Pa~ncamo tena pavuccatiiti|| ||

 


 

Pa~n~naasako Dutiyo

Chapter I. Avijjaa Vaggo

Saavatthi||
la|| ||

 


 

53. Avijjaa

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

[page 031]

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kathan nu kho bhante jaanato katham passato avijjaa pahiyyati vijjaa uppajjatiiti|| ||

4 Cakkhu.m kho bhikkhu aniccato jaanato passato avijjaa pahiyyati vijjaa uppajjatiiti|| ||

Ruupe aniccato jaanato passato avijjaa pahiyyati vijjaa uppajjati|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam|| ||

Cakkhusamphassa.m|| ||

Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi aniccato jaanato passato avijjaa pahiyyati vijjaa uppajjati|| ||

5-8 Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

Jivha.m|| ||

Kaaya.m|| ||

9 Manam aniccato jaanato passato avijjaa pahiyyati vijjaa uppajjati|| ||

Dhamme|| ||

Manovi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Manosamphassa.m|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukham vaa||
tam pi aniccato jaanato passato avijjaa pahiyyati vijjaa uppajjati|| ||

10 Eva.m kho bhikkhu jaanato evam passato avijjaa pahiyyati vijjaa uppajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

54. Samyojanaa 1

3 Katha.m nu kho bhante jaanato katham passato samyojanaa pahiyyantiiti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhu.m kho bhikkhu aniccato jaanato passato sa.myojanaa pahiyyanti|| ||

Ruupe||
Cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Cakkhusamphassa.m|| ||

pe||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tampi aniccato jaanato passato sa.myojanaa pahiyyanti|| ||

10 Eva.m kho bhikkhu jaanato evam passato sa.myojanaa pahiyyantiiti|| ||

 


 

55. Samyojanaa 2

3 Katha.m nu kho bhante jaanato katham passato sa.myojanaa samugghaatam gacchantiiti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhu.m kho bhikkhu anattato jaanato passato samyojanaa samugghaata.m gacchanti|| ||

[page 032]

Ruupe anattato|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam anattato|| ||

Cakkhusamphassam anattato|| ||

pe|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi anattato jaanato passato samyojanaa samugghaata.m gacchanti|| ||

10 Eva.m kho bhikkhave jaanato evam passato sa.myojanaa samugghaatam gacchantiiti|| ||

 


 

56-57. Asavaa 1-2Avijjaa

3-10 Katha.m nu kho bhante jaanato katham passato aasavaa pahiyyantiiti||
la|| ||

Aasavaa samugghaata.m gacchantiiti||
la|| ||

 


 

58-59. Anusayaa 1-2

3 Katha.m° °anusayaa pahiyyantiiti||
la|| ||

°anusayaa samugghaatam gacchantiiti|| ||

4 Cakkhu.m kho bhikkhave anattato jaanato passato anusayaa samugghaata.m gacchanti|| ||

5-8 Sotam||
Ghaana.m||
Jivha.m||
Kaaya.m|| ||

9 Mana.m|| ||

Dhamme|| ||

Manovi~n~naa.na.m||
Manosamphassa.m|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi anattato jaanato passato anusayaa samugghaata.m gacchanti|| ||

10 Eva.m kho bhikkhu jaanato evam passato anusayaa samugghaa.tam gacchantiiti|| ||

 


 

60. Pari~n~naa

2 Sabbupaadaanapari~n~naaya vo bhikkhave dhamma.m desissaami ta.m su.naatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbupaadaanapari~n~naaya dhammo|| ||

4 Cakkhu~nca pa.ticca ruupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m||
ti.n.na.m sa'ngatiphasso||
phassapaccayaa vedanaa|| ||

Evampassa.m bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmimpi nibbindati

[page 033]

ruupesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.ne pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
vedanaaya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
Vimokkhaa pari~n~naatam me upaadaananti pajaanaati|| ||

5-8 Sota.m ca pa.ticca sadde ca uppajjati||
Ghaana.m ca pa.ticca gandheca||
Jivha.m ca pa.ticca rase ca|| ||

Kaaya.m ca pa.ticca pho.t.thabbe ca|| ||

9 Manam ca pa.ticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovi~n~naa.na.m||
ti.n.na.m sa'ngatiphasso||
phassapaccayaa vedanaa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako manasmim pi nibbindati||
dhammesu pi nibbindati||
manovi~n~naa.ne pi nibbindati||
manosamphasse pi nibbindati||
vedanaaya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
Vimokkhaa pari~n~naatam me upaadaananti pajaanaati|| ||

10 Aya.m kho bhikkhave sabbupaadaanapari~n~naaya dhammoti|| ||

 


 

61. Pariyaadinna.m 1

2 Sabbupaadaanapariyaadaanaaya vo bhikkhave dhamma.m desissaami||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbupaadaanapariyaadaanaaya dhammo|| ||

4-6 Cakkhu~nca pa.ticca ruupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam||
ti.n.na.m sa'ngatiphasso||
phassapaccayaa vedanaa|| ||

Evam passa.m bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
ruupesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.ne pi nibbindati||
vedanaaya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
Vimokkhaa pariyaadinnam me upaadaananti pajaanaati||
pe|| ||

7-8 Jivha.m ca pa.ticca rase ca uppajjati jivhaavi~n~naa.nam||
la|| ||

9 Mana.m ca pa.ticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovi~n~naa.na.m||
ti.n.na.m sa'ngatiphasso||
phassapaccayaa vedanaa|| ||

Evam passa.m bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako manasmim pi nibbindati||
dhammesu pi nibbindati||
manovi~n~naa.ne pi nibbindati

[page 034]

manosamphasse pi nibbindati||
vedanaaya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
Vimokkhaa pariyaadinnam me upaadaananti pajaanaati|| ||

10 Aya.m kho bhikkhave sabbupaadaanapariyaadaanaaya dhammoti|| ||

 


 

62. Pariyaadinnam 2

2 Sabbupaadaanapariyaadaanaaya vo bhikkhave dhammam desissaami||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbupaadaanapariyaadaanaaya dhammo|| ||

4 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave cakkhu.m nicca.m vaa aniccam vaa ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso hamasmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rupaa||
la||
Cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

Yam pida.m cakkhusampassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m°nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

5-8 Sotam||
Ghaanam||
Jivhaa||
Kaayo|| ||

9 Mano||
dhammaa||
manovi~n~naa.na.m||
manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

[page 035]

10 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
ruupesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.ne pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tasmim pi nibbindati||
la||
Jivhaaya pi nibbindati||
rasesu pi nibbindati||
jivhaavi~n~naa.ne pi||
jivhaasamphasse pi|| ||

Yam pidam jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati||
la||
Manasmim pi nibbindati||
manovi~n~naa.ne pi nibbindati||
manosamphasse pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim vimuttam iti ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiyam||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaati|| ||

11 Aya.m kho bhikkhave sabbupaadaanapariyaadaanaaya dhammoti|| ||

Avijjaavaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Avijjaa Samyojanaa dve||
Aasavena dve vuttaa||
Anusayaa apare dve||
Pari~n~naa dve Pariyaadinna.m||
Vaggo tena pavuccatiiti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Migajaala

 

63. Migajaalena 1

1 Saavatthinidaanam|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Migajaalo yena Bhagavaa||
la|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Migajaalo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ekavihaarii ekavihaariiti bhante vuccati

[page 036]

kittaavataa nu kho bhante ekavihaarii hoti||
kittaavataa ca pana Sadutiyavihaarii hoti|| ||

4 Santi kho Migajaala cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaaya ti.t.thato uppajjati nandi||
nandiyaa sati saaraago hoti||
Saaraage sati sa.myogo hoti||
nandisa.myojanasa.myutto kho Migajaala bhikkhu sadutiyavihaariiti vuccati|| ||

5-6||
la|| ||

7-8 Santi kho Migajaala jivhaavi~n~neyyaa rasaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
ta~nce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thato||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaaya ti.t.thato uppajjati nandi||
nandiyaa sati saaraago hoti||
Saaraage sati sa.myogo hoti||
nandisa.myojanasa.myutto kho Migajaala bhikkhu sadutiyavihaariiti vuccati|| ||

la|| ||

9 Santi kho Migajaala manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
ta~nce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaaya ti.t.thato uppajjati nandi||
nandiyaa sati saaraago hoti saaraage sati sa.myogo hoti nandisa.myojanasa.myutto kho Migajaala bhikkhu sadutiyavihaariiti vuccati|| ||

10 Eva.mvihaariica Migajaala bhikkhu ki~ncaapi ara~n~ne vanapatthaani pantaani senaasanaani pa.tisevati appasaddaani appanigghosaani vijanavaataani manussaraahaseyyakaani pa.tisallaa.nasaaruppaani||
atha kho sadutiyavihaariiti vuccati|| ||

11 Tam kissa hetu|| ||

Ta.nhaa hissa dutiyaa saassa apahiinaa||
tasmaa sadutiyavihaariiti vuccati|| ||

12-14 Santi ca kho Migajaala cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaamanaapaapiyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
ta~nce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivadati naa ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaaya ti.t.thato nandi nirujjhati||
nandiyaa asati saaraago na hoti||
saaraage asati sa.myogo na hoti

[page 037]

nandisa.myojanavisa.myutto kho Migajaala bhikkhu ekavihaariiti vuccati||
la|| ||

15-16 Santi kho Migajaala jivhaavi~n~neyyaa rasaa||
la|| ||

17 Santi kho Migajaala manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaaya ti.t.thato nandi nirujjhati||
nandiyaa asati saaraago na hoti||
saaraage asati sa.myogo na hoti||
nandisa.myojanavisa.myutto kho Migajaala bhikkhu ekavihaariiti vuccati|| ||

18 Eva.mvihaarii ca Migajaala bhikkhu ki~ncaapi gaamante viharati aaki.n.ne bhikkhuuhi bhikkhuniihi upaasakehi upaasikaahi raajuuhi raajamahaamattehi titthiyehi titthiyasaavakehi||
atha kho ekavihaariiti vuccati|| ||

19 Tam kissa hetu|| ||

Ta.nhaa hissa dutiyaa saassa pahiinaa tasmaa ekavihaariiti vuccatiiti|| ||

 


 

64. Migajaala

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Migajaalo yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Migajaalo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa.mkhittena dhamma.m desetu||
yam aham dhamma.m sutvaa eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4-6 Santi kho Migajaala cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaaya ti.t.thato uppajjati nandi||
nandisamudayaa dukkhasamudayo Migajaalaati vadaami||
la|| ||

7-8 Santi kho Migajaala jivhaavi~n~neyyaa rasaa||
la|| ||

9 Santi kho Migajaala manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaaya ti.t.thato uppajjati nandi

[page 038]

nandisamudavaa dukkhasamudayo Migaajalaati vadaami|| ||

10-12 Santi kho Migajaala cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaaya ti.t.thato nandi nirujjhati||
nandinirodhaa dukkhanirodho Migajaalaati vadaami|| ||

13-14 Santi kho Migajaala jivhaavi~n~neyyaa rasaa i.t.thaa kantaa||
pe|| ||

15 Santi kho Migajaala manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa ta.m anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaaya ti.t.thato nandi nirujjhati||
nandinirodhaa dukkhanirodho Migajaalaati vadaamiiti|| ||

16 Atha kho aayasmaa Migajaalo Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa pakkaami|| ||

17 Atha kho aayasmaa Migajaalo eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthaaya kulaputtaa sammadeva agaarasmaa anagaariyam pabbajanti||
tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosaana.m di.t.theva dhamme sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja vihaasi|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya naaparam itthattaayaati abbha~n~nasi|| ||

18 A~n~nataro va panaayasmaa Migajaalo arahata.m ahosiiti|| ||

 


 

65. Samiddhi (1)

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane Kalandakanivaape|| ||

2-3 Atha kho aayasmaa Samiddhi yena Bhagavaa||
pa||
Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Maaro Maaroti vuccati||
kittaavataa nu kho bhante {Maaro} vaa assa Maarapa~n~natti vaa ti|| ||

4 Yattha kho Samiddhi atthi cakkhum atthi ruupaa atthi cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam atthi cakkhuvi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa

[page 039]

atthi tattha Maaro vaa Maarapa~n~natti vaa|| ||

5-6 Atthi sota.m° atthi ghaanam°|| ||

7-8 Atthi jivhaa atthi rasaa atthi jivhaavi~n~naa.nam atthi jivhaavi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa||
atthi tattha Maaro vaa Maarapa~n~natti vaa|| ||

Atthi kaayo|| ||

9 Atthi mano atthi dhammaa atthi manovi~n~naa.nam atthi manovi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa||
atthi tattha Maaro vaa Maarapa~n~natti vaa|| ||

10-12 Yattha ca kho Samiddhi natthi cakkhu natthi ruupaa natthi cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m natthi cakkhuvi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa||
natthi tattha Maaro vaa Maarapa~n~natti vaa||
la|| ||

13-14 Natthi jivhaa natthi rasaa natthi jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m natthi jivhaavi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa||
natthi tattha Maaro vaa Maarapa~n~natti vaa||
la|| ||

15 Natthi mano natthi dhammaa natthi manovi~n~naa.na.m natthi manovi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa||
natthi tattha Maaro vaa Maarapa~n~natti vaa ti|| ||

 


 

66. Samiddhi (2)

3-15 Satto satto ti bhante vuccati||
Kittaavataa nu kho bhante satto vaa assa sattapa~n~natti vaa ti|| ||

la||

 


 

67. Samiddhi (3)

3-15 Dukkha.m dukkhanti bhante vuccati||
Kittaavataa nu kho bhante dukkha.m vaa assa dukkhapa~n~natti vaa ti||
la|| ||

 


 

68. Samiddhi (4)

3 Loko lokoti bhante vuccati||
Kittaavataa nu kho bhante loko vaa assa lokapa~n~natti vaa ti|| ||

4-9 Yattha kho Samiddhi atthi cakkhum atthi ruupaa atthi cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam atthi cakkhuvi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa||
atthi tattha loko vaa lokapa~n~natti vaa|| ||

la|| ||

[page 040]

Atthi mano atthi dhammaa atthi manovi~n~naa.na.m atthi manovi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa||
atthi tattha loko vaa lokapa~n~natti vaa|| ||

10-15 Yattha ca kho Samiddhi natthi cakkhu natthi ruupaa natthi cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam natthi cakkhuvi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa||
natthi tattha loko vaa lokapa~n~natti vaa|| ||

la|| ||

natthi jivhaa natthi rasaa||
pe||
natthi mano natthi dhammaa natthi manovi~n~naa.na.m natthi manovi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbaa dhammaa||
natthi tattha loko vaa lokapa~n~natti vaa ti|| ||

 


 

69. Upasena

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa ca Saariputto aayasmaa ca Upaseno Raajagahe viharanti siitavane sappaso.n.dikapabbhaare|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena aayasmato Upasenassa kaaye aasiiviso patito hoti|| ||

3 Atha kho aayasmaa Upaseno bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Etha me aavuso ima.m kaayam ma~ncakam aaropetvaa bahiddhaa niiharatha puraayam kaayo idheva vikirati seyyathaapi bhuusamu.t.thiiti|| ||

4 Eva.m vutte aayasmaa Saariputto aayasmantam Upasenam etad avoca|| ||

Na kho pana mayam passaama aayasmato Upasenassa kaayassa vaa a~n~nathattam indriyaana.m vaa vipari.naama.m|| ||

5 Atha panaayasmaa Upaseno evam aaha|| ||

Etha me aavuso ima.m kaayam ma~ncakam aaropetvaa bahiddhaa niiharatha puraayam kaayo idheva vikirati seyyathaapi bhuusamu.t.thiiti|| ||

6 Yassa nuna aavuso Saariputta evam assa Aha.m cakkhunti Mama cakkhunti vaa||
la||
Aha.m jivhaa ti vaa Mama jivhaati vaa|| ||

Aham mano ti vaa Mama manoti vaa||
tassa aavuso Sariputta siyaa kaayassa vaa a~n~nathattam indriyaana.m vaa pari.naamo|| ||

Mayha~nca kho aavuso Saariputta na eva.m hoti|| ||

[page 041]

Aha.m cakkhunti vaa Mama cakkhunti vaa||
la||
Aha.m jivhaati vaa Mama jivhaati va|| ||

Aha.m manoti vaa Mama manoti vaa||
tassa mayham aavuso Saariputta ki.m kaayassa vaa a~n~nathattam bhavissati indriyaana.m vaa vipari.naamoti|| ||

7 Tathaa hi panaayasmato Upasenassa diigharattam aha.mkaara-mama.mkaara-maanaanusayaa susamuuhataa||
tasmaa aayasmato Upasenassa na eva.m hoti||
Aha.m cakkhunti vaa Mama cakkhunti vaa|| ||

Aha.m jivhaati vaa Mama jivhaati vaa|| ||

Aham mano ti vaa Mama mano ti vaa|| ||

8 Atha kho te bhikkhuu aayasmato Upasenassa kaayam ma~ncakam aaropetvaa bahiddhaa niihari.msu|| ||

9 Atha kho aayasmato Upasenassa kaayo tattheva vikiri seyyathaapi bhuusamu.t.thii ti|| ||

 


 

70. Upavaana

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Upavaano yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Upavaano Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sandi.t.thiko dhammo sandi.t.thiko dhammoti bhante vuccati||
kittaavataa nu kho bhante sandi.t.thiko dhammo ti||
akaaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta.m veditabba.m vi~n~nuuhiiti|| ||

4 Idha pana Upavaa.na bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa ruupapa.tisa.mvedii ca hoti {ruuparaagapa.tisa.mvedii} ca||
santa.m ca ajjhatta.m ruupesu raagam Atthi me ajjhattam ruupesu raago ti pajaanaati|| ||

Yanta.m Upavaana bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa {ruupapa.tisa.mvedii} ca hoti {ruuparaagapa.tisa.mvedii} ca||
santa.m ca ajjhatta.m ruupesu raagam Atthi me ajjhattam ruupesu raago ti pajaanaati||
evam pi kho Upavaana sandi.t.thiko dhammo hoti akaaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhiiti|| ||

[page 042]

5-6 Puna ca param Upavaana bhikkhu||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa rasapa.tisa.mvedii ca hoti rasaraagapa.tisa.mvedii ca||
santa.m ca ajjhatta.m rasesu raaga.m Atthi me ajjhatta.m rasesu raago ti pajaanaati|| ||

Yantam Upavaana bhikkhu jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa {rasapa.tisa.mvedii} ca hoti rasaraagapa.tisa.mvedii ca||
santa.m ca ajjhatta.m rasesu raaga.m. Atthi me ajjhatta.m rasesu raagoti pajaanaati||
evam pi kho Upavaana sandi.t.thiko dhammo hoti akaaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhiiti||
la|| ||

9 Puna ca param Upavaana bhikkhu manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya dhammapa.tisa.mvedii ca hoti dhammaraagapa.tisa.mvedii ca||
santa.m ca ajjhattam dhammesu raagam Atthi me ajjhatta.m dhammesu raago ti pajaanaati|| ||

Yantam Upavaana bhikkhu manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya dhammapa.tisa.mvedii ca hoti dhammaraagapa.tisa.mvedi ca||
santa.m ca ajjhattam dhammesu raagam Atthi me ajjhatta.m dhammesu raagoti pajaanaati||
evampi kho Upavaana sandi.t.thiko hoti||
la||
paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhiiti|| ||

10 Idha panaa Upavaana bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa ruupapa.tisa.mvedii hi kho hoti no ca ruuparaagapa.tisa.mvedii||
asanta.m ca ajjhatta.m ruupesu raaga.m Natthi me ajjhatta.m ruupesu raago ti pajaanaati|| ||

Yan tam Upavaana Bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa ruupapa.tisa.mvedii hi kho hoti no ca {ruuparaagapa.tisa.mvedii}||
asanta.m ca ajjhatta.m ruupesu raaga.m Natthi me ajjhatta.m ruupesu raago ti pajaanaati||
evam pi kho Upava.na sandi.t.thiko dhammo hoti akaaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhiiti|| ||

11-14 Puna ca param Upavaana bhikkhu sotena sadda.m||
ghaanena gandha.m||
jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa rasapa.tisa.mvedii hi kho hoti no ca rasaraagapa.tisa.mvedii||
asanta.m ca ajjhatta.m rasesu raaga.m Natthi me ajjhatta.m rasesu raagoti pajaanaati||
la|| ||

[page 043]

15 Puna ca param Upavaana bhikkhu manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya dhammapa.tisa.mvedii hi kho hoti||
no ca dhammaraagapa.tisa.mvedii||
asanta.m ca ajjhattam dhammesu raaga.m Natthi me ajjhatta.m dhammesu raago ti pajaanaati|| ||

Yantam Upavaana bhikkhu manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya {dhammapa.tisa.mvedii} hi kho hoti||
no ca dhammaraagapa.tisa.mvedii||
asanta.m ca ajjhatta.m dhammesu raagam Natthi me ajjhatta.m dhammesu raagoti pajaanaati||
eva.m kho Upavaana sandi.t.thiko dhammo hoti kaaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhiiti|| ||

 


 

71. Chaphassaayatanikaa 1

2 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassaayatanaana.m samudaya~n ca atthagama~n ca assaada~n ca aadiinava~n ca nissara.na~n ca yathaabhuuta.m nappajaanaati||
avusita.m tena brahmacariya.m aarakaa so imasmaa dhammavinayaa ti|| ||

3 Eva.m vutte a~n~nataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Etthaaham bhante anassaasi.m||
aha~nhi bhante channam phassaayatanaana.m samudaya~n ca atthagama~n ca assaada~n ca aadiinava~n ca nissara.na~n ca yathaabhuuta.m nappajaanaamiiti|| ||

4-6 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi bhikkhu|| ||

Cakkhum etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati samanupassassii ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Saadhu bhikkhu ettha ca te bhikkhu Cakkhu neta.m mama neso ham asmi na me so attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya sudi.t.tham bhavissati||
esevanto dukkhassa||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhaa etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati samanupassasi|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Saadhu bhikkhu ettha ca te bhikkhu Jivhaa netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya sudi.t.tha.m bhavissati||
esevanto dukkhassa||
la|| ||

9 Manam° °esevanto dukkhassaa ti|| ||

[page 044]

 


 

72. Chaphassayaatanikaa 2

2 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassaayatanaana.m samudaaya~n ca atthagama~n ca assaada~n ca aadiinava~n ca nissara.na~n ca yathaabhuuta.m nappajaanaati||
avusita.m tena brahmacariyam aarakaa so imasmaa dhammavinayaati|| ||

3 Eva.m vutte a~n~nataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Etthaaham bhante anassaasi.m||
aha~nhi bhante channam phassaayatanaana.m samudaya~n ca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m nappajaanaamiiti|| ||

4-6 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi bhikkhu Cakkhu.m netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati samanupassasiiti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Saadhu bhikkhu||
ettha ca te bhikkhu Cakkhu netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuutam sammappa~n~naaya sudi.t.tha.m bhavissati||
evan te eta.m pathamam phassaayatanam pahiinam bhavissati aayatim apunabbhavaaya||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhaa netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati samanupassasiiti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Saadhu bhikkhu||
ettha ca te bhikkhu Jivhaa netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya sudi.t.tham bhavissati||
evante etam catuttham phassaayatanam pahiinam bhavissati aayatim apunabbhavaaya|| ||

pa|| ||

9 Mana.m netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaati samanupassasiiti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Saadhu bhikkhu||
ettha ca te bhikkhu Mano netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya sudi.t.tham bhavissati||
evam te eta.m cha.t.tham phassaayatanam pahiinam bhavissati aayatim apunabbhavaayaati|| ||

 


 

73. Chaphassaayatanikaa 3

2 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassaayatanaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam nappajaanaati

[page 045]

avusitam tena brahmacariyam aarakaa so imasmaa dhammavinayaa ti|| ||

3 Eva.m vutte a~n~nataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Etthaaham bhante anassaasi.m||
aha~nhi bhante channam phassayaatanaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m nappajaanaamiiti|| ||

4 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi bhikkhu||
cakkhu.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Ya.m panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kallan nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No etam bhante|| ||

5-8 Sotam||
Ghaanam||
Jivhaa||
Kaayo|| ||

9 Mano nicco vaa anicco vaa ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kallan nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante Evam passam bhikkhu sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
vimuttasmi.m vimuttam iti ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusita.m brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiyam naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

Migajaalavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tassa uddaana.m|| ||

Migajaalena dve vuttaa||
Cattaaro ca Samiddhinaa||
Upaseno Upavaa.no ca||
Chaphassaayatanikaa tayo ti|| ||

[page 046]

 


 

Chapter III. Gilaana Vaggo

74. Gilaana 1

1 Saavatthi nidaana.m|| ||

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
la|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Amukasmim bhante vihaare a~n~nataro bhikkhu navo appa~n~naato aabaadhiko dukkhito baa.lhagilaano||
saadhu bhante Bhagavaa yena so bhikkhu tenupasa'nkamatu anukampam upaadaayaati|| ||

4 Atha kho Bhagavaa navakavaada~nca sutvaa gilaanavaada~nca appa~n~naato bhikkhuuti iti viditvaa yena so bhikkhu tenupasa'nkami|| ||

5 Addasaa kho so bhikkhu Bhagavanta.m duurato va aagacchanta.m||
disvaana ma~ncake sama~ncopi|| ||

6 Atha kho Bhagavaa tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

alam aagacchanta.m||
disvaana ma~ncake sama~ncapi||
santimaani aasanaani pa~n~nattaani tatthaaha.m nisiidissaamiiti||
Nisiidi Bhagavaa pa~n~natte aasane|| ||

7 Nisajja kho Bhagavaa tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kacci te bhikkhu khamaniiya.m||
kacci yaapaniiya.m||
kacci dukkhaa vedanaa pa.tikkamanti no atikkamanti||
patikammosaanam pa~n~naayati no abhikkamoti|| ||

Na me bhante khamaniiya.m na yaapaniiya.m||
baa.lhaa me dukkhaa vedanaa abhikkamanti no pa.tikkamanti||
abhikkamosaanam pa~n~naayati no pa.tikkamoti|| ||

8 Kacci te bhikkhu na ki~nci kukkucca.m na koci vippa.tisaaroti|| ||

Taggha me bhante anappaka.m kukkuccam anappako vippa.tisaaroti|| ||

[page 047]

9 Kacci pana tva.m attaa siilato na upavadatiiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 No ce kira tvam bhikkhu attaa siilato upavadati||
atha bhikkhu {kismi.m} ca te kukkuccam ko ca vippa.tisaaroti|| ||

Na khvaaham bhante siilavisuddhattham Bhagavataa dhamma.m desitam aajaanaamiiti|| ||

11 No ce kira tvam bhikkhu siilavisuddhattham mayaa dhamma.m desita.m aajaanaasi||
atha kimattha.m carahi tvam bhikkhu mayaa dhamma.m desitam aajaanaasiiti||
Raagaviraagattha.m khvaaham bhante Bhagavataa dhamma.m desitam aajaanaamiiti|| ||

12 Saadhu saadhu bhikkhu||
Saadhu kho tvam bhikkhu raagaviraagattham mayaa dhamma.m desitam aajaanaasi||
raagaviraagattho hi bhikkhu mayaa dhammo desito|| ||

13 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi bhikkhu cakkhum nicca.m anicca.m vaati||
Aniccam bhante||
la||
Sota.m||
Ghaanam||
Jivhaa||
Kaayo||
Mano nicco vaa anicco vaa ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m viparinaamadhamma.m kallan nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Evam passam bhikkhu sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

15 Idam avoca Bhagavaa||
attamano so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinandi||
imasmi.m ca pana veyyaakara.nasmi.m bha~n~namaane tassa bhikkhuno viraja.m viitamala.m dhammacakkhum udapaadi|| ||

Ya.m ki~nci samudayadhamma.m sabbanta.m nirodhadhammanti|| ||

 


 

75. Gilaana 2

1-10 [Exacky the same as in the preceding Sutta] No ce kira tvam bhikkhu siilavisuddhattham mayaa dhammam desitam aajaanaasi

[page 048]

atha kimattha.m carahi tvam bhikkhu mayaa dhamma.m desitam ajaanaasiiti|| ||

Anupaadaaparinibbaa.nattha.m khvaaham bhante Bhagavataa dhamma.m desita.m aajaanaamiiti|| ||

12 Saadhu saadhu bhikkhu||
saadhu kho pana tvam bhikkhu anupaadaaparinibbaa.nattham mayaa dhamma.m desitam aajaanaasi||
anupaadaaparinibbaanattho hi bhikkhu mayaa dhammo desito|| ||

13-14 [As in the preceding]|| ||

15 Idam avoca Bhagavaa|| ||

Attamano so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinandi||
imasmi~nca pana veyyaakara.nasmim bha~n~namaane tassa bhikkhussa anupaadaaya aasavehi citta.m vimuccatiiti|| ||

 


 

76. Raadha 1

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Raadho||
la|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa.mkhittena dhamma.m desetu|| ||

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavato dhamma.m sutvaa eko vuupaka.t.tho appamattako aataapii pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Ya.m kho Raadha anicca.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

5-7 Ki~nca Raadha anicca.m|| ||

Cakkhu.m kho Raadha aniccam||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Ruupaa aniccaa|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

Yampida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi aniccam tatra te chando pahatabbo||
la|| ||

8-9 Jivhaa||
Kaayo|| ||

10 Mano anicco tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
dhammaa||
manovi~n~naa.na.m||
manosamphasso||
Yampidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi anicca.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

[page 049]

11 Ya.m kho Raadha anicca.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

77. Raadha 2

4 Ya.m kho Raadha dukkha.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

5-10 Ki~nca Raadha dukkha.m|| ||

Cakkhu kho Raadha dukkha.m||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Ruupaa|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso||
pe||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi dukkha.m||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

11 Ya.m kho Raadha dukkha.m tatra te chando pahaatabboti|| ||

 


 

78. Raadha 3

4 Yo kho Raadha anattaa||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

5-9 Ko ca Raadha anattaa||
Cakkhu.m kho Raadha anattaa||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Ruupaa|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

Yampidam cakkhusamphassapaccayaa||
la|| ||

10 Mano anattaa|| ||

Dhammaa|| ||

Manovi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tampi anattaa||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

11 Yo kho Raadha anattaa||
tatra te chando pahaatabboti|| ||

 


 

79. Avijjaa (1)

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Atthi nu kho bhante eko dhammo yassa pahaanaa bhikkhuno avijjaa pahiiyati vijjaa uppajjatiiti|| ||

Atthi kho bhikkhu kho dhammo yassa pahaanaa bhikkhuno avijjaa pahiiyati vijjaa uppajjatiiti|| ||

4 Katamo pana bhante eko dhammo yassa pahaanaa bhikkhuno avijjaa pahiiyati vijjaa uppajjatiiti|| ||

[page 050]

Avijjaa kho bhikkhu eko dhammo yassa pahaanaa bhikkhuno avijjaa pahiiyati vijjaa uppajjatiiti|| ||

5 Katham pana bhante jaanato katham passato bhikkhuno avijjaa pahiiyati vijjaa uppajatiiti|| ||

6 Cakkhu.m kho bhikkhu aniccato jaanato passato bhikkhuno avijjaa pahiiyati vijjaa uppajjatiiti|| ||

Ruupe||
la||
Yampida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi aniccato jaanato passato bhikkhuno avijjaa pahiiyati vijjaa uppajjati|| ||

7-11 Jivhaa||
Mano|| ||

12 Eva.m kho bhikkhu jaanato evam passato bhikkhuno avijjaa pahiiyati vijjaa uppajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

80. Avijjaa (2)

1-5 [As in the preceding]|| ||

6 Idha bhikkhu bhikkhuno suta.m hoti Dhammaa naalam abhinivesaayaati|| ||

Eva~nce tam bhikkhu bhikkhuno suta.m hoti Sabbe dhammaa naalam abhinivesaayaati||
so sabbam dhammam abhijaanaati||
sabba.m dhammam abhi~n~naaya sabba.m dhammam parijaanaati||
sabba.m dhammam pari~n~naaya sabbanimittaani a~n~nato passati||
cakkhum a~n~nato passati||
ruupe||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam||
cakkhusamphassa.m|| ||

pe|| ||

yam pida.m mano samphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m va||
tam pi a~n~nato passati|| ||

7 Eva.m kho bhikkhu jaanato evam passato bhikkhuno avijjaa pahiiyati vijjaa uppajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

81. Bhikkhu

2 Atha kho sambahulaa bhikkhuu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

[page 051]

Idha no bhante a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa amhe evam pucchanti||
Kim atthi yam aavuso Samane Gotame brahmacariyam vussatiiti|| ||

Evam pu.t.thaa mayam bhante tesam a~n~natitthiyaanam paribbaajakaanam evam vyaakaroma||
Dukkhassa kho aavuso pari~n~nattham Bhagavati brahmacariya.m vussatiiti|| ||

Kacci mayam bhante evam pu.t.thaa eva.m vyaakaramaanaa vuttavaadino ve Bhagavato homa||
na ca Bhagavantam abhuutena abbhaacikkhaama||
dhammassa caanudhamma.m vyaakaroma||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vaadaanuvaado gaarayha.m .thaanam aagacchatii ti|| ||

4 Taggha tumhe bhikkhave evam pu.t.thaa eva.m vyaakaramaanaa vuttavaadino ceva me hotha||
na ca mam abhuutena abbhaacikkhatha dhammassa caanudhamma.m vyaakarotha||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vaadaanuvaado gaarayha.m .thaanam aagacchati||
Dukkhassa hi bhikkhave pari~n~nattham mayi brahmacariya.m vussati|| ||

5 Sace pana vo bhikkhave a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa evam puccheyyu.m||
Katamam pana tam aavuso dukkha.m yassa pari~n~naaya Sama.ne Gotame brahmacariyam vussatiiti|| ||

Eva.m pu.t.thaa tumhe bhikkhave tesam a~n~natitthiyaana.m paribbaajakaanam eva.m vyaakareyyaatha|| ||

6-11 Cakkhu.m kho aavuso dukkha.m||
tassa pari~n~naaya Bhagavati brahmacariya.m vussati||
Ruupaa||
la|| ||

Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjativedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi dukkha.m tassa pari~n~naaya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussati|| ||

Mano dukkho||
la|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi dukkha.m tassa pari~n~naaya Bhagavati brahmacariya.m vussati|| ||

Ida.m kho tam aavuso dukkha.m||
tassa pari~n~naaya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussati|| ||

[page 052]

12 Evam pu.t.thaa tumhe bhikkhave tesam a~n~natitthiyaanam paribbaajakaanam evam vyaakareyyaathaati|| ||

 


 

82. Loko

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa||
la|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Loko loko ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Kittaavataa nu kho bhante loko ti vuccatiiti|| ||

Lujjatiiti kho bhikkhu tasmaa loko ti vuccati|| ||

Ki~nca lujjati|| ||

4-9 Cakkhu kho bhikkhu lujjati|| ||

Ruupaa lujjanti|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m lujjati|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso lujjati||
pe|| ||

Yam pida.m manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkha.m asukha.m vaa||
tam pi lujjati|| ||

10 Lujjatiiti kho bhikkhu tasmaa lokoti vuccatiiti|| ||

 


 

83. Phagguno

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Phagguno||
la|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Phagguno Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

4-6 Atthi nu kho bhante ta.m cakkhu.m yena cakkhunaa atiite buddhe parinibbute chinnapapa~nce chinnava.tume pariyaadi.n.nava.t.te sabbadukkhaviitivatte pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeyya||
la|| ||

7-8 Atthi nu kho bhante saa jivhaa yaaya jivhaaya atiite buddhe parinibbute||
la||
pa~n~naapeyya||
la|| ||

9 Atthi nu kho bhante mano||
yena manena atiite buddhe parinibbute chinnapapa~nce chinnava.tume pariyaadi.n.nava.t.te sabbadukkhaviitivatte pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeyyaati|| ||

10-12 Natthi kho tam Phagguna cakkhu.m yena cakkhunaa atiite buddhe parinibbute chinnapapa~nce chinnava.tume pariyaadi.n.nava.t.te sabbadukkhaviitivatte pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeyya||
la|| ||

13-14 Natthi kho saa Phagguna jivhaa yaaya jivhaaya atiite buddhe parinibbute||
pe||
pa~n~naapeyya||
la|| ||

[page 053]

15 Natthi kho so Phagguna mano yena manena atiite buddhe parinibbute chinnapapa~nce chinnava.tume pariyaadi.n.nava.t.te sabbadukkhaviitivatte pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeyyaati|| ||

Gilaanavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Gilaanena dve vuttaa||
Raadhena apare tayo||
Avijjaaya ca dve vuttaa||
Bhikkhu Loko Phagguno ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV. Channa Vaggo

84. Paloka

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Aanando yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Aanando Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Loko loko ti bhante vuccati||
kittaavataa nu kho bhante loko ti vuccatii ti|| ||

4 Ya.m kho Aananda palokadhammam aya.m vuccati ariyassa vinaye loko|| ||

Ki~nca Aananda palokadhamma.m|| ||

5-7 Cakkhu.m kho Aananda palokadhamma.m|| ||

Ruupaa palokadhammaa|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m palokadhamma.m|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso palokadhammo|| ||

Yampida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa||
la||
tam pidam palokadhammam|| ||

la|| ||

8-9 Jivhaa palokadhammaa|| ||

Rasaa palokadhammaa|| ||

Jivhaavi~n~naa.nam palokadhamma.m||
Jivhaasamphasso palokadhammo|| ||

Yam pidam jivhaasamphassapaccayaa||
la|| ||

10 Mano palokadhammo|| ||

Dhammaa palokadhammaa|| ||

Manovi~n~naa.na.m palokadhamma.m|| ||

Manosamphasso palokadhammo|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi palokadhamma.m|| ||

11 Ya.m kho Aananda palokadhammam aya.m vuccati ariyassa vinaye lokoti|| ||

[page 054]

 


 

85. Su~n~na

2-3 Atha kho aayasmaa Aanando||
la||
Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Su~n~no loko su~n~no loko ti bhante vuccati||
Kittaavataa nu kho bhante su~n~no loko ti vuccati|| ||

4 Yasmaa ca kho Aananda su~n~nam attena vaa attaniyena vaa||
tasmaa Su~n~no loko ti vuccati|| ||

Ki~nca Aananda su~n~nam attena vaa attaniyena vaa|| ||

5-10 Cakkhu.m kho Aananda su~n~na.m attena vaa attaniyena vaa|| ||

Ruupaa su~n~naa attena vaa attaniyena vaa|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m su~n~nam attena vaa attaniyena vaa|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso su~n~no attena vaa attaniyena vaa||
pe|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi su~n~nam attena vaa attaniyena vaa|| ||

11 Yasmaa ca kho Aananda su~n~nam attena va attaniyena vaa||
tasmaa Su~n~no loko ti vuccatii ti|| ||

 


 

86. Sa'nkhitta

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Aanando||
la||
Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa.mkhittena dhamma.m desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhamma.m sutvaa eko vupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4-6 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi Aananda|| ||

Cakkhu.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kallan nu tam samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Ruupaa niccaa vaa aniccaa vaa ti|| ||

Aniccaa bhante|| ||

pe|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m||
pe||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedaayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa

[page 055]

tam pi nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kallan nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

7-9 Jivhaa niccaa vaa aniccaa vaa ti||
Aniccaa bhante|| ||

la||
Jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Jivhaasamphasso||
la|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.namadhamma.m kallan nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 Evam passam Aananda sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
Vimuttasmi.m vimuttam iti ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusita.m brahmacariya.m kata.m karaniiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

87. Channa

1 Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane Kalandakanivaape|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa ca Saariputto aayasmaa ca Mahaa-Cundo aayasmaa ca Channo Gijjhakuu.te pabbate viharanti|| ||

3 Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Channo aabaadhiko hoti dukkhito baa.lhagilaano|| ||

4 Atha kho aayasmaa Saariputto saaya.nhasamayam pa.tisallaanaa vu.t.thito yenaayasmaa Mahaa-Cundo tenupasa'nkami

[page 056]

upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Mahaa-Cundam etad avoca|| ||

Aayaamaavuso Cunda yenaayasmaa Channo tenupasa'nkamissaama gilaanapucchakaa ti|| ||

Evam aavuso ti kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Cundo aayasmato Saariputtassa paccassosi|| ||

5 Atha kho aayasmaa ca Saariputto aayasmaa ca Mahaa-Cundo yenaayasmaa Channo tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa pa~n~natte aasane nisiidi.msu|| ||

6 Nisajja kho aayasmaa Saariputto aayasmanta.m Channam etad avoca|| ||

Kacci te aavuso Channa khamaniiya.m kacci yaapaniiya.m kacci dukkhaa vedanaa pa.tikkamanti no abhikkamanti||
patikkamo saanam pa~n~naayati no abhikkamo ti|| ||

7 Na me aavuso Saariputta khamaniiya.m na yaapaniiya.m||
baa.lhaa me dukkhaa vedanaa abhikkamanti no pa.tikkamanti||
abhikkhamo saanam pa~n~naayati no pa.tikkamo ti|| ||

8 Seyyathaa pi aavuso balavaa puriso ti.nhena sikharena muddhaanam abhimattheyya||
evam eva kho aavuso adhimattaa vaataa muddhaanam upahananti|| ||

Na me aavuso khamaniiya.m na yaapaniiyam||
pe||
no pa.tikkamo ti|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi aavuso balavaa puriso da.lhena varattakha.n.dena siise siisave.tha.m dadeyya||
evam eva kho aavuso adhimattaa me siise vedanaa|| ||

Na me aavuso khamaniiya.m na yaapaniiya.m||
pe||
no patikkamo ti|| ||

10 Seyyathaa pi aavuso dakkho goghaatako vaa goghaatakantevaasii vaa ti.nhena govikantanena kucchi.m parikanteyya||
evam eva kho me aavuso adhimattaa vaataa kucchim parikantanti|| ||

Na me aavuso khamaniiya.m||
pe||
no pa.tikkamo ti|| ||

11 Seyyathaa pi avuso dve balavanto purisaa dubbalataram purisa.m naanaabaahaasu gaahetvaa a'ngaarakaasuyaa santaapeyyu.m samparitaapeyyu.m

[page 057]

evam eva kho me aavuso adhimatto kaayasmi.m daaho|| ||

Na me aavuso khamaniiya.m na yaapaniiya.m||
baa.lhaa me dukkhaa vedanaa abhikkamanti na pa.tikkamanti||
abhikkamo saanam pa~n~naayati no pa.tikkamo ti|| ||

12 Sattham aavuso Saariputta aaharissaami naavaka'nkhaami jiivitunti|| ||

13 Maa aayasmaa Channo sattham aaharesi|| ||

yaapetaayasmaa Channo yaapentam mayam aayasmanta.m Channa.m icchaama|| ||

Sace aayasmato Channassa natthi sappaayaani bhojanaani||
aham aayasmato Channassa sappaayaani bhojanaani pariyesissaami|| ||

Sace aayasmato Channassa natthi sappaayaani bhesajjaani||
aham aayasmato Channassa sappaayaani bhesajjaani pariyesissaami|| ||

Sace aayasmato Channassa natthi patiruupaa upa.t.thaakaa||
aham aayasmanta.m Channam upa.t.thahissaami|| ||

Maa aayasmaa Channo sattham aaharesi||
yaapetaayasmaa Channo yaapentam mayam aayasmanta.m Channam icchaamaa ti|| ||

14 Na me aavuso Saariputta natthi sappaayaani bhojananaani atthi me sappaayaani bhojanaani||
na pi me natthi sappaayaani bhesajjaani atthi me sappaayaani bhesajjaani||
na pi me natthi patiruupaa upa.t.thaakaa atthi me patiruupaa upa.t.thaakaa|| ||

Api ca me aavuso satthaa parici.n.no diigharatta.m manaapeneva no amanaapena||
eta.m hi aavuso saavakassa patiruupa.m|| ||

Yam satthaaram paricareyya manaapeneva no amanaapena tam anupavajjam Channo bhikkhu sattham aaharissatiiti evam etam aavuso Saariputta dhaarehii ti|| ||

15 Puccheyyaama mayam aayasmantam Channam ki~ncid eva desa.m sace aayasmaa Channo okaasam karoti pa~nhassa veyyaakara.naayaa ti|| ||

[page 058]

Pucchaavuso Saariputta sutvaa vedissaamaati|| ||

16 Cakkhum aavuso Channa cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m cakkhuvi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbe dhamme Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati samanupassasi||
Sotam||
Ghaanam|| ||

Jivham aavuso Channa jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m jivhaavi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbe dhamme Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati samanupassasi||
Kaayam||
Manam aavuso Channa manovi~n~naa.nam manovi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbe dhamme Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati samanupassasiiti|| ||

17 Cakkhum aavuso Saariputta cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m cakkhuvi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati samanupassaami||
Sotam||
Ghaanam||
Jivham aavuso Saariputta jivhaavi~n~naa.nam jivhaavi~n~naa.na vi~n~naatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati samanupassaami||
Kaayam||
Manam aavuso Saariputta manovi~n~naa.nam manovi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati samanupassaamii ti|| ||

18 Cakkhusmim aavuso Channa cakkhuvi~n~naa.ne cakkhuvi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbesu dhammesu ki.m disvaa kim abhi~n~naaya cakkhu.m cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m cakkhuvi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbedhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati samanupassasi||
Sotasmim||
Ghaanasmim||
Jivhaaya aavuso Channa jivhavi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbesu dhammesu ki.m disvaa kim abhi~n~naaya jivha.m jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m jivhaavi~n~naatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati samanupassasi||
Kaayasmim aavuso||
Manasmim aavuso Channa manovi~n~naa.ne manovi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbesu dhammesu ki.m disvaa kim abhi~n~naaya manam manovi~n~naa.ne manovi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi nameso attaati samanupassasii ti|| ||

19 Cakkhusmim aavuso Saariputta cakkhuvi~n~naa.ne cakkhuvi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbesu dhammesu nirodham disvaa nirodham abhi~n~naaya cakkhu cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam cakkhuvi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati samanupassaami||
Sotasmi.m||
Ghaanasmi.m||
Jivhaaya aavuso Saariputta jivhaavi~n~naa.ne jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m jivhaavi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati samanupassaami|| ||

[page 059]

Kaayasmim||
Manasmim aavuso Saariputta manovi~n~naa.ne manovi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbesu dhammesu nirodha.m disvaa nirodham abhi~n~naaya manam manovi~n~naa.nam manovi~n~naa.navi~n~naatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati samanupassaamiiti|| ||

20 Eva.m vutte aayasmaa Mahaa-Cundo aayasmanta.m Channam etad avoca|| ||

Tasmaa ti ha aavuso Channa idam pi tassa Bhagavato saasanam niccakappa.m saadhukam manasi kaatabba.m|| ||

Nissitassa calitam anissitassa calita.m natthi||
calite asati passaddhi hoti||
passaddhiyaa sati nati na hoti||
natiyaa asati agatigati na hoti||
agatigatiyaa asati cutupapaato na hoti||
cutupapaate asati nevidha na hura.m na ubhayam antarena esevaanto dukkhassaati|| ||

21 Atha kho aayasmaa ca Saariputto aayasmaa ca Mahaa-Cundo aayasmanta.m Channam iminaa ovaadena ovaaditvaa u.t.thaayasanaa pakkami.msu|| ||

22 Atha kho aayasmaa Channo acirapakkantesu tesu aayasmantesu sattham aaharesi|| ||

23 Atha kho aayasmaa Saariputto yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

24 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Saariputto Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Aayasmataa bhante Channena sattham aaharita.m||
tassa kaa gati ko abhisamparaayo ti|| ||

Nanu te Saariputta Channena bhikkhunaa sammukhaa yeva anupavajjataa vyaakataa ti|| ||

25 Atthi bhante Pubbavijjhanam naama Vajjigaamo||
tatthaayasmato Channassa mittakulaani suhajjakulaani upavajjakulaaniiti|| ||

26 Honti hete Saariputta Channassa bhikkhuno mittakulaani suhajjakulaani upavajjakulaani||
na kho panaaham Saariputta ettaavataa Sa-upavajjo ti vadaami|| ||

[page 060]

Yo kho Saariputta ta~n ca kaaya.m nikkhipati a~n~na~nca kaayam upaadiyati||
tam aha.m Sa-upavajjo ti vadaami||
tam Channassa bhikkhuno natthi|| ||

Anupavajja.m Channena bhikkhunaa sattham aaharitanti evam etam Saariputta dhaarehiiti|| ||

 


 

88. Pu.n.na

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Pu.n.no yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Pu.n.no Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa.mkhittena dhamma.m desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhamma.m sutvaa eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Santi kho Pu.n.naa cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
ta~nce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaaya ti.t.thato uppajjati nandi||
nandisamudayaa dukkhasamudayo Pu.n.naati vadaami|| ||

Santi kho Pu.n.na sotavi~n~neyyaa saddaa|| ||

Ghaanavi~n~neyyaa gandhaa|| ||

Jivhaavi~n~neyyaa rasaa|| ||

Kaayavi~n~neyyaa pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

Santi kho Pu.n.na manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
ta~nce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaaya ti.t.thato uppajjati nandi||
nandisamudayaa dukkhasamudayo Pu.n.naati vadaami|| ||

5 Santi ca kho Pu.n.na cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamuupasa.mhita rajaniiyaa||
ta~nce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaaya ti.t.thato nirujjhati nandi||
nandinirodhaa dukkhanirodho Pu.n.naati vadaami||
pe|| ||

Santi kho Pu.n.na manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
ta~nce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati

[page 061]

tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaaya ti.t.thato nirujjhati nandi||
nandinirodhaa dukkhanirodho Pu.n.naati vadaami|| ||

6 Iminaa tvam Pu.n.na mayaa sa'nkhittena ovaadena ovaadito katamasmi.m janapade viharissasiiti|| ||

Atthi bhante Sunaaparanto naama janapado tatthaaham viharissaamiiti|| ||

7 Ca.n.daa kho Pu.n.na Sunaaparantakaa manussaa pharusaa kho Pu.n.na Sunaaparantakaa manussaa||
sace tvam Pu.n.na Sunaaparantakaa manussaa akkosissanti paribhaasissanti tatra te Pu.n.na kinti bhavissatii ti|| ||

Sace mam bhante Sunaaparantakaa manussaa akkosissanti paribhaasissanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddakaa vatime Sunaaparantakaa manussaa subhaddakaa vatime Sunaaparantakaa manussaa||
yam ma.m nayime paa.ninaa pahaara.m dentiiti||
evam ettha Bhagavaa bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatiiti|| ||

8 Sace pana te Pu.n.na Sunaaparantakaa manussaa paa.ninaa pahaaram dassanti tatra pana te Pu.n.na kinti bhavissatiiti|| ||

Sace mam bhante Sunaaparantakaa manussaa paa.ninaa pahaara.m dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddakaa vatime Sunaaparantakaa manussaa subhaddakaa vatime Sunaaparantakaa manussaa||
yam ma.m na yime le.d.dunaa pahaara.m dentiiti||
Evam ettha bhagavaa bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatii ti|| ||

9 Sace pana te Pu.n.na Sunaaparantakaa manussaa le.d.dunaa pahaara.m dassanti tatra pana te Pu.n.na kinti bhavissatiiti|| ||

Sace me bhante Sunaaparantakaa manussaa le.d.dunaa pahaara.m dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddakaa vatime Sunaaparantakaa manussaa subhaddakaa vatime Sunaaparantakaa manussaa||
Yam ma.m na yime da.n.dena pahaara.m dentiiti|| ||

[page 062]

Evam ettha Bhagavaa bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatiiti|| ||

10 Sace pana te Pu.n.na Sunaaparantakaa manussaa da.n.dena pahaaram dassanti tatra pana te Pu.n.na kinti bhavissatiiti|| ||

Sace me bhante Sunaaparantakaa manussaa da.n.dena pahaaram dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddakaa vatime Sunaaparantakaa manussaa subhaddakaa vatime Sunaaparantakaa manussaa||
yam ma.m na yime satthena pahaara.m dentiiti evam ettha Bhagavaa bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatiiti|| ||

11 Sace pana te Pu.n.na Sunaaparantakaa satthena pahaara.m dassanti tatra pana te Pu.n.na Kinti bhavissatiiti|| ||

Sace me bhante Sunaaparantakaamanussaasatthena pahaara.m dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddakaa vatime Sunaaparantakaa manussaa subhaddakaa vatime Sunaaparantakaa manussaa||
yam ma.m na yime ti.nhena satthena jiivitaa voropentiiti evam ettha Bhagavaa bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatiiti|| ||

12 Sace pana tvam Pu.n.na Sunaaparantakaa manussaa ti.nhena satthena jiivitaa voropessanti tatra pana te Pu.n.na kinti bhavissatiiti|| ||

Sace mam bhante Sunaaparantakaa manussaa ti.nhena satthena jiivitaa voropessanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Santi kho tassa Bhagavato saavakaa kaayena ca jiivitena ca a.t.thiyamaanaa haraayamaanaa jigucchamaanaa satthahaarakam pariyesanti||
tam me ida.m apariyi.t.tha~n~neva satthahaarakam laddhanti evam ettha Bhagavaa bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatiiti|| ||

13 Saadhu saadhu Pu.n.na sakkhasi kho tvam iminaa damuupasamena samannaagato Sunaaparantakasmi.m janapade vatthu.m||
yassadaani tvam Pu.n.na kaalam ma~n~nasiiti|| ||

14 Atha kho aayasmaa Pu.n.no Bhagavato vacanam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa senaasana.m sa.msaametvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya yena Sunaaparanto janapado

[page 063]

tena caarikam pakkaami|| ||

Anupubbena caarika.m caramaano yena Sunaaparanto janapado tad avasari||
tatra sudam aayasmaa Pu.n.no Sunaaparantasmi.m janapade viharati|| ||

15 Atha kho aayasmaa Pu.n.no teneva antaravassena pa~ncamattaani upaasakasataani pa.tipaadesi||
teneva antaravassena tisso vijjaa sacchaakaasi||
teneva anataravassena parinibbaayi|| ||

16 Atha kho sambahulaa bhikkhuu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu||
pe|| ||

17 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

Yo so bhante Pu.n.no naama kulaputto Bhagavataa sa.mkhittena ovaadena ovaadito so kaala.m kato||
tassa kaa gati ko abhisamparaayo ti|| ||

Pa.n.dito bhikkhave Pu.n.no kulaputto ahosi||
paccapaadi dhammassa caanudhammam na ca ma.m dhammaadhikara.na.m vihesesi|| ||

Parinibbuto bhikkhave Pu.n.no kulaputtoti|| ||

 


 

89. Baahiyo

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Baahiyo yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
la|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Baahiyo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena dhamma.m desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhamma.m sutvaa eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii paahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4-8 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi Baahiya cakkhu.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaati|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukka.m vaati|| ||

Dukkha.m bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m viparinaamadhamma.m kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

[page 064]

No hetam bhante|| ||

Ruupaa niccaa vaa aniccaa vaati|| ||

Aniccaa bhante Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso||
la|| ||

9 Yam idam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukham vaa||
tam pi nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaati|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaati|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m viparinaamadhamma.m kallan nu tam anupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 Evam passa.m Baahiya sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi||
ruupesu pi||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.ne pi||
cakkhusamphasse pi||
pe||
yampidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukkha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim pii vimuttam iti ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

11 Atha kho aayasmaa Baahiyo Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa pakkaami|| ||

12 Atha kho aayasmaa Baahiyo eko vupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthaaya kulaputtaa sammadeva agaarasmaa anagaariyam pabbajanti||
tadanuttaram brahmacariyapariyosaana.m di.t.theva dhamme sayam abhi~n~naaya sacchikatvaa upasampajja vihaasi|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariyam kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati abbha~n~naasi|| ||

13 A~n~nataro ca panaayasmaa Baahiyo arahata.m ahosiiti|| ||

 


 

90. Eja 1

2 Ejaa bhikkhave rogo ejaa ga.n.do ejaa salla.m||
tasmaa ti ha bhikkhave tathaagato anejo viharati viitasallo|| ||

[page 065]

3 Tasmaa ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi aaka'nkheyya anejo vihareyya viitasalloti|| ||

4 Cakkhu.m na ma~n~neyya cakkhusmi.m na ma~n~neyya cakkhuto na ma~n~neyya Cakkhu me ti na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Ruupe na ma~n~neyya||
ruupesu na ma~n~neyya||
ruupato na ma~n~neyya||
Ruupaa me ati na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m na ma~n~neyya cakkhuvi~n~naa.nasmi.m na ma~n~neyya cakkhuvi~n~naa.nato na ma~n~neyya Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam me ti na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Cakkhusamphassa.m na ma~n~neyya cakkhusamphassasmi.m na ma~n~neyya cakkhusamphassato na ma~n~neyya Cakkhusamphasso me ti na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Yampida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayitam sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi na ma~n~neyya tasmim pi na ma~n~neyya tato pi na ma~n~neyya Tam me ti na ma~n~neyya|| ||

5-6 Sota.m na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Ghaana.m na ma~n~neyya|| ||

7 Jivha.m na ma~n~neya||
Jivhaa na ma~n~neyya||
Jivhaato na ma~n~neyya||
Jivhaa me ti na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Rase na ma~n~neyya||
pe||
Jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m na ma~n~neyya||
Jivhaasamphassa.m na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Yampida.m jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi na ma~n~neyya tasmim pi na ma~n~neyya tato pi na ma~n~neyya Tam me ti na ma~n~neyya|| ||

8 Kaaya.m na ma~n~neyya|| ||

9 Mana.m na ma~n~neyya manasmi.m na ma~n~neya manato na ma~n~neyya Mano me ti na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Dhamme na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Manovi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Manosamphassa.m|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati||
vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi na ma~n~neyya tasmim pi na ma~n~neyya tato pi na ma~n~neyya tam me ti na ma~n~neyya|| ||

10 Sabba.m na ma~n~neyya||
sabbasmi.m na ma~n~neyya||
sabbato na ma~n~neyya||
Sabbam me ti na ma~n~neyya|| ||

11 So evam ama~n~namaano na ki~nci pi loke upaadiyati||
anupaadiya.m na paritassati||
aparitassa.m paccatta~n~neva parinibbaayati|| ||

[page 066]

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariyam kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

91. Eja 2

2 Ejaa bhikkhave rogo ejaa ga.n.do ejaa salla.m||
tasmaa ti ha bhikkhave tathaagato anejo viharati viitasallo|| ||

3 Tasmaa ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu aaka'nkheyya anejo vihareyya viitasallo ti|| ||

4-6 Cakkhu.m na ma~n~neyya||
cakkhusmi.m na ma~n~neyya cakkhuto na ma~n~neyya||
Cakkhu me ti na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Ruupe na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Cakkhusamphassa.m|| ||

Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi na ma~n~neyya tato pi na ma~n~neyya Tam me ti na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Ya.m hi bhikkhave ma~n~nati yasmim ma~n~nati yato ma~n~nati yam Me ti ma~n~nati||
tato ta.m hoti a~n~nathaa||
a~n~nathaabhaavii bhavasatto loko bhavam evaabhinandati||
pe|| ||

7-8 Jivha.m na ma~n~neyya jivhaaya na ma~n~neyya jivhato na ma~n~neyya Jivhaa me ti na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Rase na ma~n~nati|| ||

Jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Jivhaasamphassa.m|| ||

Yam pida.m jivhaa samphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi na ma~n~neyya tasmim pi na ma~n~neyya tato pi na ma~n~neyya Tam me ti na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Ya.m hi bhikkhave ma~n~nati yasmi.m ma~n~nati yato ma~n~nati yam Me ti ma~n~nati||
tato ta.m hoti a~n~nathaa a~n~nathaabhaavii bhavasatto loko bhavam evaabhinandati||
pe|| ||

9 Mana.m na ma~n~neyya manasmi.m na ma~n~neyya manato na ma~n~neyya Mano me ti na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Dhamme|| ||

Manovi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Manosamphassa.m|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi na ma~n~neyya tasmim pi na ma~n~neyya Tam me ti na ma~n~neyya|| ||

Ya.m hi bhikkhave ma~n~nati tasmim ma~n~nati

[page 067]

yato ma~n~nati yam Me ti ma~n~nati tato ta.m hoti a~n~nathaa||
a~n~nathaabhaavii bhavasatto loko bhavam evaabhinandati|| ||

10 Yaavataa bhikkhave khandhaa dhaatu aayatanaa||
tam pi na ma~n~neyya tasmim pi na ma~n~neyya tato pi na ma~n~neyya Tam me ti na ma~n~neyya||
so evam ama~n~namaano na ki~nci loko upaadiyati||
anupaadiya.m na paritassati||
aparitassa.m paccatta~n~neva parinibbaayati|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaa ti pajanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

92. Dvayam 1

2 Dvaya.m vo bhikkhave desissaami||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

Ki~nci bhikkhave dvaya.m|| ||

3 Cakkhu~nca ruupaa ca||
Sota~nceva saddaa ca||
Ghaana~nceva gandhaa ca||
Jivhaa ca rasaa ca||
Kaayo ca pho.t.thabbaa ca||
Mano ca dhammaa ca|| ||

Ida.m vuccati bhikkhave dvaya.m|| ||

4 Yo bhikkhave eva.m vadeyya Aham eta.m dvayam paccakkhaaya a~n~na.m dvayam pa~n~naapessaamiiti||
tassa vaacaavatthukam evassa pu.t.tho ca na sampaayeyya||
uttari~nca vighaatam aapajjeyya|| ||

5 Ta.m kissa hetu||
yathaa tam bhikkhave avisayasminti|| ||

 


 

93. Dvayam 2

2 Dvayam bhikkhave pa.ticca vi~n~naa.na.m sambhoti|| ||

Katha~nca bhikkhave dvayam pa.ticca vi~n~naa.na.m sambhoti|| ||

3 Cakkhu~nca pa.ticca ruupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Cakkhu aniccam vipari.naami a~n~nathaabhaavi

[page 068]

ruupaa aniccaa vipari.naamino a~n~nathaabhaavino Ittheta.m dvaya.m cala~nceva vyaya~nca anicca.m vipari.naami a~n~nathaabhaavi||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam anicca.m vipari.naami a~n~nathaabhaavi|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhuvi~n~naa.nassa uppaadaaya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii||
anicca.m kho pana bhikkhave paccayam pa.ticca uppanna.m cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m||
kuto niccam bhavissati|| ||

Yaa kho bhikkhave imesam ti.n.nam dhammaana.m sa'ngati sannipaato samavaayo||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave cakkhusamphasso||
cakkhusamphasso pi anicco vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhusamphassassa uppaadaaya so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhavii||
anicca.m kho pana bhikkhave paccayam pa.ticca uppanno cakkhusamphasso kuto nicco bhavissati||
Phu.t.tho bhikkhave vedeti phu.t.tho ceteti phu.t.tho sa~njaanaati||
itthete pi dhammaa calaa ceva vyayaa ca aniccaa vipari.naamino a~n~nathaabhaavino|| ||

4 Sota~n ca paticca saddecuppajjati sotavi~n~naa.na.m||
pe|| ||

5 Ghaana~nca pa.ticca gandhe cuppajjati ghaanavi~n~naa.na.m||
pe|| ||

6 Jivha~nca pa.ticca rase ca uppajjati jivhaavi~n~naa.nam||
jivhaa aniccaa vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii||
rasaa aniccaa vipari.naamino a~n~nathaabhaavino||
ittheta.m dvaya.m cala~nceva vyaya~nceva anicca.m vipari.naami a~n~nathaabhaavi||
jivhaavi~n~naa.nam anicca.m vipari.naami a~n~nathaabhaavi|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo paccayo jivhaavi~n~naa.nassa uppaadaaya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii||
anicca.m kho pana bhikkhave pa.ticca uppanna.m jivhaavi~n~naana.m kuto niccam bhavissati|| ||

Yaa kho bhikkhave imesam ti.n.na.m dhammaana.m sa'ngati sannipaato samavaayo||
aya.m vuccati jivhaasamphasso||
jivhaaphasso pi anicco vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabaavii|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhasamphassassa uppaadaaya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii

[page 069]

aniccam kho pana bhikkhave paccayam pa.ticca uppanno jivhaasamphasso kuto nicco bhavissati|| ||

Phu.t.tho bhikkhave vedeti phu.t.tho ceteti phu.t.tho sa~njaanaati||
i.t.thete pi dhammaa calaa ceva vyayaa aniccaa vipari.naamino a~n~nathaabhaavino|| ||

7 Kaaya~nca pa.ticca pho.t.thabbe cuppajjati kaayavi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

8 Mana~nca pa.ticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovi~n~naa.nam||
mano anicco vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii||
dhammaa aniccaa vipari.naamino a~n~nathaabhaavino||
ittheta.m dvaya.m cala~nceva vyaya~nca anicca.m vipari.naami a~n~nathaabhaavi||
manovi~n~naa.nam anicca.m vipari.naami a~n~nathaabhaavii|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo manovi~n~naa.nassa uppaadaaya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii||
anicca.m kho pana bhikkhave paccayam pa.ticca uppannam manovi~n~naa.na.m kuto nicca.m bhavissati|| ||

Yaa kho bhikkhave imesa.m ti.n.na.m dhammaana.m sa'ngati sannipaato samavaayo||
aya.m vuccati manosamphasso||
mano samphasso pi anicco vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi accayo manosamphassa uppaadaaya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii||
Anicca.m kho pana bhikkhave paccayam pa.ticca uppanno manosamphasso kuto nicco bhavissati|| ||

Phu.t.tho bhikkhave vedeti phu.t.tho ceteti phu.t.tho sa~njaanaati||
itthete pi dhammaa calaa ceva vyayaa ca aniccaa vipari.naamino a~n~nathaabhaavino|| ||

9 Eva.m kho bhikkhave dvayam pa.ticca vi~n~naa.nam sambhotiiti|| ||

Channavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Paloka Su~n~no Sa.mkhittam||
Channo Pu.n.no ca Baahiyo||
Ejeneva ca dve vuttaa||
Dvayehi apare dve ti|| ||

[page 070]

 


 

Chapter V. Sa.la Vaggo

94. Sa.mgayha 1

2 Cha yime bhikkhave phassaayatanaa adantaa aguttaa arakkhitaa asa.mvutaa dukkhaadhivaahaa honti|| ||

Katame cha|| ||

3-5 Cakkhu.m bhikkhave phassaayatanam adantam aguttam arakkhitam asa.mvuta.m dukkhaadhivaaha.m hoti||
la|| ||

6-7 Jivhaa bhikkhave phassaayatanam adantam aguttam arakkhitam asa.mvutam dukkhaadhivaaha.m hoti||
la|| ||

8 Mano bhikkhave phassaayatanam adantam aguttam arakkhitam asa.mvutam dukkhaadhivaaha.m hoti|| ||

9 Ime kho bhikkhave cha phassaayatanaa adantaa aguttaa arakkhitaa asa.mvutaa dukkhaadhivaahaa honti|| ||

10 Cha yime bhikkhave phassaayatanaa sudantaa suguttaa surakkhitaa susa.mvutaa sukhaadhivaahaa honti|| ||

Katame cha|| ||

11-13 Cakkhu.m bhikkhave phassaayatana.m sudanta.m sugutta.m surakkhita.m susa.mvuta.m sukhaadhivaaha.m hoti||
la|| ||

14-15 Jivhaa bhikkhave phassaayatana.m sudanta.m sugutta.m surakkhita.m susa.mvuta.m sukhaadhivaaha.m hoti||
la|| ||

16 Mano bhikkhave phassaayatana.m sudanta.m sugutta.m surakkhita.m susa.mvuta.m sukhaadhivaaha.m hoti|| ||

17 Ime kho bhikkhave cha phassaayatanaa sudantaa suguttaa surakkhitaa susa.mvutaa sukhaadhivaahaa hontiiti|| ||

18 Idam avoca Bhagavaa||
pe||
etad avoca satthaa|| ||

Cha.leva phassaayatanaani bhikkhavo||
asa.mvuto yattha dukkhaha.m nigacchati||
tesa~n ca ye {sa.mvara.nam} avedi.msu||
saddhaadutiyaa viharantaanavassutaa|| ||

Disvaana ruupaani manoramaani||
atho pi disvaa amanoramaani||
manorame raagapatha.m vinodaye||
nacappiyam me ti mana.m padosaye|| ||

[page 071]

Sadda~nca sutvaa dutiyam piyaappiya.m||
piyamhi sadde na samucchito siyaa||
athappiye dosagata.m vinodaye||
na cappiyam me ti manam padosaye|| ||

Gandha~nca ghaatvaa surabhim manorama.m||
atho pi ghaatvaa asucim akantiya.m||
akantiyasmim pa.tigha.m vinodaye||
Chandaanuniito na ca kantiye siyaa|| ||

Rasa~n ca bhotvaa saadita~n ca saadu~n ca||
atho pi bhotvaana asaadum ekadaa||
saadu.m rasa.m naajjhosaaya bhu~njati||
Virodha.m asaaduusu no pada.m saye|| ||

Phassena phu.t.tho na sukhena majje||
dukkhena phu.t.tho pi na sampavedhe||
phassadvaya.m sukhadukkhe upekho||
anaanuruddho aviruddha kenaci|| ||

Papa~ncasa~n~naa itariitaraa naraa||
papa~ncayantaa upayanti sa~n~nino||
manomayam gehasita~nca sabba.m||
panujja nekkhammasitam iriiyati|| ||

Evam mano chassu yadaa subhaavito||
phu.t.thassa citta.m na vikampate kvaci||
te raagadose abhibhuyya bhikkhavo||
bhavattha jaatimara.nassa paaragaa ti|| ||

[page 072]

 


 

95. Sa.mgayha 2

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Maalukyaputto yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Maalukyaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca||
Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa.mkhittena dhamma.m desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhamma.m sutvaa eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapi pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Ettha daani Maalukyaputta ki.m dahare bhikkhuu vakkhaama||
yatrahi naama tvam bhikkhu ji.n.no vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto sa.mkhittena ovaada.m yaacasiiti|| ||

5 Ki~ncaapaham bhante ji.n.no vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto desetu me bhante Bhagavaa sa.mkhittena dhamma.m desetu Sugato sa.mkhittena dhamma.m||
appevanaamaha.m Bhagavato bhaasitassa attham aajaaneyya.m||
appevanaamaham Bhagavato bhaasitassa daayaado assanti|| ||

6 Tam kim ma~n~nasi Maalukyaputta|| ||

Ye te cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa adi.t.thaa adi.t.thapubbaa na ca passasi||
na ca te hoti Passeyyanti||
atthi te tattha chando vaa raago vaa pema.m vaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

7 Ye te sotavi~n~neyyaa saddaa assutaa assutaapabbaa na ca su.naasi||
na ca te hoti Su.neyyanti||
atthi te tattha chando vaa raago vaa pemanti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

8 Ye te ghaanavi~n~neyyaa ganadhaa aghaayitaa aghaayitapubbaa na ca ghaayasi||
na ca te hoti Ghaayeyyanti||
atthi te tattha||
la|| ||

9 Ye te jivhaavi~n~neyyaa rasaa asaayitaa asaayitapubbaa na ca saayasi||
na ca te hoti Saayeyyanti||
atthi te tattha||
la|| ||

10 Yetekaayavi~n~neyyaa pho.t.thabbaa asamphu.t.thaa asampu.t.thapubbaa na ca phusasi||
na ca te hoti Phuseyyanti||
atthi te tattha||
la|| ||

[page 073]

11 Ye te manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa avi~n~naataa avi~n~naatapubbaa na ca vijaanaasi||
na ca te hoti vijaaneyyanti||
atthi te tattha chando vaa raago vaa pema.m vaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

12 Ettha ca te Maalukyaputta di.t.tha-suta-muta-vi~n~naatabbesu dhammesu di.t.the di.t.thamatta.m bhavissati||
sute sutamattam bhavissati||
mute mutamattam bhavissati||
vi~n~naate vi~n~naatamuttam bhavissati|| ||

13 Yato kho te Maalukyaputta di.t.tha-suta-muta-vi~n~naatabbesu dhammesu di.t.the di.t.thamattam bhavissati||
sute sutamattam bhavissati||
mute mutamattam bhavissati||
vi~n~naate vi~n~naatamattam bhavissati||
tato tvam Maalukyaputta na tena|| ||

Yato tvam Maalukyaputta na tena||
tato tvam Maalukyaputta na tattha|| ||

Yato tvam Maalukyaputta na tattha||
tato tvam Maalukyaputta nevidha na huram na ubhayamantarena||
esevanto dukkhassaati|| ||

14 Imassa khvaaham bhante Bhagavataa sa.mkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaami|| ||

Ruupa.m disvaa sati mu.t.thaa||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
saarattacitto vedeti||
ta~nca ajjhosa ti.t.thati|| ||

Tassa va.d.dhanti vedanaa||
anekaa ruupasambhavaa||
abhijjhaa ca vihesaa ca||
cittam assu paha~n~nati|| ||

Evam aacinato dukkha.m||
aaraa nibbaana.m vuccati|| ||

Sadda.m sutvaa sati mu.t.thaa||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
saarattacitto vedeti||
ta~nca ajjhosa ti.t.thati|| ||

Tassa va.d.dhanti vedanaa||
anekaa saddasambhavaa||
abhijjhaa ca vihesaa ca||
cittam assu paha~n~nati|| ||

Evam aacinato dukkha.m||
aaraa nibbaana.m vuccati|| ||

[page 074]

Gandha.m ghaatvaa sati mu.t.thaa||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
saarattacitto vedeti||
ta~nca ajjhosa ti.t.thati|| ||

Tassa va.d.dhanti vedanaa||
anekaa gandhasambhavaa||
abhijjhaa ca vihesaa ca||
cittam assu paha~n~nati||
Evam aacinato dukkha.m||
aaraa nibbaana.m vuccati|| ||

Rasam bhotvaa sati mu.t.thaa||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
saarattacitto vedeti||
ta~nca ajjhosa ti.t.thati|| ||

Tassa va.d.dhanti vedanaa||
anekaa rasasambhavaa||
la||
aaraa nibbaana.m vuccati|| ||

Phassam phussa sati mu.t.thaa||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
saarattacitto vedeti||
ta~nca ajjhosa ti.t.thati|| ||

Tassa va.d.dhanti vedanaa||
anekaa phassasambhavaa||
la||
aaraa nibbaana.m vuccati|| ||

Dhamma.m ~natvaa sati mu.t.thaa||
piyanimitta.m manasi karoto||
saarattacitto vedeti||
ta~nca ajjhosa ti.t.thati||
Tassa va.d.dhanti vedanaa||
anekaa dhammasambhavaa||
abhijjhaa ca vihesaa ca||
cittam assu paha~n~nati||
Evam aacinato dukkham||
aaraa nibbaanam vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati ruupesu||
ruupa.m disvaa patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
ta~nca naajjhosa ti.t.thati|| ||

Yathaassa passato ruupa.m||
sevato caapi vedana.m||
khiiyati no paciiyati||
eva.m so carati sato|| ||

Evam apacinato dukkha.m||
santike nibbaana.m vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati saddesu||
sadda.m sutvaa patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
ta~nca naajjhosa ti.t.thati|| ||

Yathaassa su.nato sadda.m||
sevato caapi vedana.m||
khiiyati no paciiyati||
evam so carati sato||
Evam apacinato dukkha.m||
santike nibbaana.mvuccati|| ||

[page 075]

Na so rajjati gandhesu||
gandha.m ghaatvaa patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
ta~nca na caajjhosa ti.t.thati|| ||

Yathaassa ghaayato gandha.m||
secato caapi vedana.m||
khiiyati no paciiyati||
eva.m so carati sato|| ||

Evam apacinato dukkha.m||
santike nibbaana vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati rasesu||
rasam bhotvaa patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
ta~nca naajjhosa ti.t.thati|| ||

Yathaassa saayato rasa.m||
sevato caapi vedana.m||
|| pa||
santike nibbaana.m vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati phassesu||
phassamphussa patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
ta.m ca naajjhosa ti.t.thati|| ||

Yathaassa phusato phassa.m||
sevato caapi vedana.m|| ||

pa||
santike nibbaana.m vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati dhammesu||
dhamma.m ~natvaa patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
ta~nca naajjhosa ti.t.thati||
Yathaassa vijaanato dhamma.m||
sevato caapi vedana.m||
khiiyati no paciiyati||
{eva.m} so carati sato|| ||

Evam apacinato dukkha.m||
santike nibbaana.m vuccatii ti|| ||

Imassa kho ham bhante Bhagavataa sa.mkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attham aajaanaamiiti|| ||

15 Saadhu saadhu Maalukyaputta||
saadhu kho tvam Maalukyaputta mayaa sa.mkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasi|| ||

Ruupa.m disvaa sati mu.t.thaa||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
saarattacitto vedeti||
ta~nca ajjhosa ti.t.thati||
Tassa va.d.dhanti vedanaa||
anekaa ruupasambhavaa||
abhijjhaa ca vihesaa ca||
cittam assu paha~n~nati||
Evam aacinato dukkham||
aaraa nibbaana.m vuccati||1||
|| pe|| ||

[page 076]

Na so rajjati dhammesu||
dhamma.m ~natvaa patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
ta.m ca naajjhosa ti.t.thati|| ||

Yathaassa vijaanato dhamma.m||
sevato caapi vedana.m||
khiiyati no paciiyati||
eva.m so carati sato||
Evam apacinato dukkha.m||
santike nibbaana.m vuccatiiti|| ||

Imassa kho Maalukyaputta mayaa sa.mkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabboti|| ||

16 Atha kho aayasmaa Maalukyaputto Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa pakkaami|| ||

17 Atha kho aayasmaa Maalukyaputto eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthaaya kulaputtaa sammad eva agaarasmaa anagaariyam pabbajjanti tadanuttaram brahmacariyapariyosaana.m di.t.theva dhamme sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja vihaasi|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiyam||
naaparam itthattaayaati abbha~n~naasi|| ||

18 A~n~nataro ca panaayasmaa Maalukyaputto arahata.m ahosiiti|| ||

 


 

96. Parihaanam

2 Parihaanadhamma~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami aparihaanadhamma~nca cha ca abhibhaayatanaani|| ||

3 Katha~nca bhikkhave parihaanadhammo hoti|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa uppajjanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa sarasa'nkappaa sa.myojaniyaa|| ||

Ta.m ce bhikkhu adhivaaseti na pajahati na vinodeti na vyantikaroti na anabhaavam gameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunaa Parihaayaami kusalehi dhammehi||
parihaana.m heta.m vuttam Bhagavaati|| ||

la|| ||

7-8 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno jivhaaya rasam saayitvaa uppajjati||
pa|| ||

9 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya uppajjanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa sarasa'nkappaa sa.myojaniyaa|| ||

[page 077]

Ta.m ce bhikkhu adhivaaseti napajahati na vinodeti na vyantikaroti na anabhaava.mgameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunaa parihaayaami kusalehi dhammehi||
parihaana.m hetam vuttam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

10 Eva.m kho bhikkhave parihaanadhammo hoti|| ||

11 Katha~nca bhikkhave aparihaanadhammo hoti|| ||

12-14 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa uppajjanti paapakaa akusala dhammaa sarasa'nkappaa sa.myojaniyaa|| ||

Ta.m ce bhikkhave bhikkhu naadhivaseti pajahati vinodati vyantikaroti anabhaava.m gameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunaa Na parihaayaami kusalehi dhammehi||
aparihaana.m heta.m vuttam Bhagavataati|| ||

la|| ||

15-16 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa uppajjanti||
la|| ||

17 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya uppajjanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa sarasa'nkappa sa.myojaniyaa|| ||

Ta.m ce bhikkhave bhikkhu naadhivaseti pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhaava.m gameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunaa Na parihaayaami kusalehi dhammehi||
aparihaana.m heta.m vuttam Bhagavataati|| ||

18 Evam kho bhikkhave aparihaanadhammo hoti|| ||

19 Katamaani ca bhikkhave cha abhibhaayatanaani|| ||

20-24 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa nuppajjanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa sarasa'nkappaa sa.myojaniyaa|| ||

Veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunaa Abhibhuutam etam aayatana.m||
abhibhaayatana.m hetam vuttam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

gha|| ||

25 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya nuppajjanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa sarasa'nkappaa sa.myojaniyaa|| ||

veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunaa Abhibhuutam etam aayatana.m||
abhibhaayatana.m heta.m vuttam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

26 Imaani vuccanti bhikkhu cha abhibhaayatanaaniiti|| ||

[page 078]

 


 

97. Pamaadavihaarii

1 Saavatthi nidaanam||
pa|| ||

2 Pamaadavihaari.m ca vo bhikkhave desissaami appamaadavihari.m ca||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

3 Katha.m ca bhikkhave pamaadavihaarii hoti|| ||

4-6 Cakkhundriyam {asa.mvutassa} bhikkhave viharato citta.m vyaasi~ncati cakkhuvi~n~neyyesu ruupesu||
tassa vyaasittacittassa paamujja.m na hoti||
paamujje asati piiti na hoti||
piitiyaa asati passaddhi na hoti||
passaddhiyaa asati dukkha.m viharati||
dukkhino citta.m na samaadhiyati||
asamaahite citte dhammaa na paatubhavanti||
dhammaanam apaatubhaavaa pamaadavihaarii tv eva sa'nkha.m gacchati||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhindriyam asa.mvutassa bhikkhave viharato citta.m vyaasi~ncati jivhaavi~n~neyyesu rasesu||
tassa vyaasittacittassa||
la||
pamaadavihaarii tv eva sa'nkha.m gacchati||
la|| ||

9 Manindriyam asa.mvutassa bhikkhave viharato citta.m vyaasi~ncati manovi~n~neyyesu dhammesu||
tassa vyaasittacittassa paamujja.m na hoti||
paamujje asati piiti na hoti||
piitiyaa asati passaddhi na hoti||
passaddhiyaa asati dukkha.m viharati||
dukkhino citta.m na samaadhiyati||
asamaahite citte dhammaa na paatubhavanti dhammaanam apaatubhaavaa pamaadavihaarii tv eva sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

10 Eva.m kho bhikkhave pamaadavihaarii hoti|| ||

11 Katha.m ca bhikkhave appamaadavihaarii hoti|| ||

12-14 Cakkhundriya.m sa.mvutassa bhikkhave viharato citta.m na vyaasi~ncati cakkhuvi~n~neyyesu ruupesu|| ||

Tassa avyasittacittassa paamujja.m jaayati||
pamuditassa piiti jaayati||
piitimanassa kaayo passambhati||
passaddhakaayo sukha.m vediyati||
sukhino citta.m samaadhiyati||
samahite citte dhammaa paatubhavanti

[page 079]

dhammaanam paatubhaavaa appamaadavihaarii tv eva sa'nkha.m gacchati||
la|| ||

15-16 Jivhindriya.m sa.mvutassa bhikkhave viharato citta.m na vyaasi~ncati||
la||
appamaadavihaarii tv eva sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Kaayindriya°|| ||

17 Manindriya.m sa.mvutassa bhikkhave viharato citta.m na vyaasi~ncati manovi~n~neyyesu dhammesu tassa avyaasittaacittassa paamujja.m jaayati||
pamuditassa piiti jaayati||
piitimanassa kaayo passambhati||
passaddhakaayo sukha.m vediyati||
sukhino citta.m samaadhiyati||
samaahite citte dhammaa paatubhavanti||
dhammaanam paatubhaavaa appamaadavihaarii tv eva sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

18 Eva.m kho bhikkhave appamaadavihaarii hotiiti|| ||

 


 

98. Sa.mvara

2 Sa.mvara~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami asa.mvara~nca||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

3 Katha~nca bhikkhave asa.mvaro hoti|| ||

4-6 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta.m ce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunaa Parihaayaami kusalehi dhammehi||
parihaana.m heta.m vuttam Bhagavataa ti||
la|| ||

7-8 Santi bhikkhave jivhaavi~n~neyyaa rasaa||
la|| ||

9 Santi bhikkhave manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta.m ce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunaa Parihaayaami kusalehi dhammehi||
parihaanam heta.m vuttam Bhagavataati|| ||

10 Eva.m kho bhikkhave asa.mvaro hoti|| ||

11 Katha~nca bhikkhave sa.mvaro hoti|| ||

12-14 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta.m ce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunaa Na parihaayaami kusalehi dhammehi

[page 080]

aparihaana.m heta.m vuttam Bhagavataati|| ||

15-16 Santi bhikkhave jivhaavi~n~neyyaa rasaa||
la|| ||

17 Santi bhikkhave manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta.m ce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunaa Na parihaayaami kusalehi dhammehi||
aparihaana.m heta.m vuttam Bhagavataati|| ||

18 Eva.m kho bhikkhave sa.mvaro hotiiti|| ||

 


 

99. Samaadhi

2 Samaadhim bhikkhave bhaavetha||
samaahito bhikkhave bhikkhu yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

3 Ki~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

4-8 Cakkhum aniccan ti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

Ruupaa aniccaa ti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam aniccanti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso anicco ti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi anicca.m yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

la|| ||

9 Mano anicco ti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

Dhammaa|| ||

Mano vi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi aniccan ti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

10 Samaadhim bhikkhave bhaavetha||
samaahito bhikkhave bhikkhu yathaabhuutam pajaanaatii ti|| ||

 


 

100. Pa.tisallaa.na

2 Pa.tisallaa.nam bhikkhave yogam aapajjatha||
patisallii.no bhikkhave bhikkhu yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

3 Ki~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum aniccanti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

Ruupaa aniccaati yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

[page 081]

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam aniccanti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso anicco ti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi aniccan ti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

10 Pa.tisallaa.nam bhikkhave yogam aapajjatha||
pa.tisallaano bhikkhave bhikkhu yathaabhuutam pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

101. Natumhaaka 1

2 Yam pi bhikkhave na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

3 Ki~nca bhikkhave na tumhaaka.m|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave na tumhaaka.m||
tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

Rupaa na tumhaaka.m||
te pajahatha||
te vo pahiinaa hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissanti|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam na tumhaaka.m tam pajaahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso na tumhaaka.m||
tam pajahatha||
so vo pahiino hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhaa na tumhaakam||
tam pajahatha||
saa vo pahiinaa hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

Rasaa na tumhaaka.m te pajahatha||
te vo pahiinaa hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissanti|| ||

Jivhaavi~n~naa.nam na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

Jivhaasamphasso na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
so vo pahiino hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

Yam pida.m jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa

[page 082]

tam pi na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

la|| ||

9 Mano na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
so vo pahiino hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

Dhammaa na tumhaaka.m te pajahatha||
te vo pahiinaa hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissanti|| ||

Manovi~n~naa.na.m na tumhaakam tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

Manosamphasso na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
so vo pahiino hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiinam hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

10 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave yam imasmi.m Jetavane ti.naka.t.thasaakhaapalaasa.m ta.m jano hareyya vaa .daheyya vaa yathaapaccaya.m vaa kareyya||
api nu tumhaakam evam assa Amhe jano harati vaa .dahati vaa yathaapaccaya.m vaa karotii ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu|| ||

Na hi no hetam bhante attaa vaa attaniya.m vaa ti|| ||

11-16 Evam eva kho bhikkhave cakkhu na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiinam hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

Ruupaa na tumhaaka.m||
pe||
Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

pa|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
tam pi na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissatiiti|| ||

 


 

102. Natumhaakam 2

[The same as 2-9 of the preceding Sutta] 4|| ||

[page 083]

 


 

103. Uddako

2 Uddako sudam bhikkhave Raamaputto eva.m vaacam bhaasati|| ||

Ida.m jaatu vedaguu||
ida.m jaatu sabbaji||
ida.m jaatu palikhita.m ga.n.damuulam palikha.niiti|| ||

Ta.m kho panetam bhikkhave Uddako Raamaputto avedaguu yeva samaano Vedagusmiiti bhaasati||
asabbajii yeva samaano Sabbajismiiti bhaasati||
apalikhita.m yeva ga.n.damuulam palikhitam me ga.n.damuulan ti bhaasati|| ||

3 Idha kho tam bhikkhave bhikkhu sammaa vadamaano vadeyya|| ||

Ida.m jaatuvedaguu ida.m jaatu sabbaji||
ida.m jaatu palikhata.m ga.n.damuulam palikha.niiti|| ||

4 Katha~n ca bhikkhave bhikkhu vedaguu hoti|| ||

Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassaayatanaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca assaada~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
eva.m kho bhikkhave bhikkhu vedaguu hoti|| ||

5 Katha~nca bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaji hoti|| ||

Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassaayatanaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam viditvaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti||
eva.m kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaji hoti|| ||

6 Katha~n ca bhikkhave bhikkhu apalikhita.m ga.n.damuulam palikhita.m hoti|| ||

Ga.n.do ti kho bhikkhave imasseta.m caatumahaabhuutikassa kaayassa adhivacana.m maataapettikasambhavassa odanakummaasupacayassa aniccucchaadanaparimaddanabhedanaviddha.msanadhammassa|| ||

Ga.n.damuulan ti bhikkhave ta.nhaayetam adhivacana.m|| ||

Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno ta.nhaa pahiinaa hoti||
ucchinnamuulaa taalaavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayatim anuppaadadhammaa

[page 084]

eva.m kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno apalikhata.m ga.n.damuulam palikhita.m hoti|| ||

7 Uddako sudam bhikkhave Raamaputto eva.m vaacam bhaasati|| ||

Ida.m jaatu vedaguu ida.m jaatu sabbaji||
ida.m jaatu palikhita.m ga.n.damuulam palikha.nii ti|| ||

Ta.m kho panetam bhikkhave Uddako Raamaputto avedaguu yeva samaano Vedaguusmiiti bhaasati||
asabbajii yeva samaano Sabbajiismiiti bhaasati||
apalikhita.m yeva ga.n.damuulam Palikhitam me ga.n.damuulanti bhaasati|| ||

8 Idha kho tam bhikkhave bhikkhu sammaavadamaano vadeyya|| ||

Ida.m jaatu vedaguu ida.m jaatu sabbaji||
ida.m jaatu palikhita.m ga.n.damuula.m palikha.nii ti|| ||

Sa.lavaggo pa~ncamo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Dve Sa'ngayhaa Parihaana.m||
Pamaadavihaarii ca Sa.mvaro||
Samaadhi Patisallaana||
Dve Natumhaakena Uddako ti|| ||

Dutiyapa~n~naasake vagguddaana.m|| ||

Avijjaa Migajaala.m ca||
Gilaana.m Channam catutthaka.m||
Sa.laavaggena pa~n~naasa.m||
Dutiyo pa~n~naasako ayan ti||
Pathamaka-sata.m|| ||

[page 085]|| ||

 


 

Pa~n~naasa.m Tatiya.m

Chapter I. Yogakkhemi Vaggo

104. Yogakkhemi

2 Yogakkhemiipariyaaya.m vo bhikkhave dhammapariyaaya.m desissaami||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave yogakkhemipariyaayo|| ||

4-8 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piiyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Te Tathaagatassa pahiinaa ucchinnamuulaa taalavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayatim anuppaadadhammaa||
tesa~nca pahaanaaya akkhaasi yoga.m||
tasmaa Tathaagato yogakkhemiiti vuccati|| ||

la|| ||

9 Santi bhikkhave manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piiyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniyaa|| ||

Te Tathaagatassa pahiinaa ucchimamuulaa taalavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayatim anuppaada dhammaa||
tesa~nca pahaanaaya akkhaasi yoga.m||
tasmaa Tathaagato yogakkhemiiti vuccati|| ||

10 Aya.m kho bhikkhave yogakkhemipariyaayo dhammapariyaayoti|| ||

 


 

105. Upaadaaya

2 Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya uppajjati ajjhatta.m sukha.m dukkhanti|| ||

3 Bhagava.m muulakaa no bhante dhammaa|| ||

4 Cakkhusmi.m vo bhikkhave sati cakkhu.m upaadaaya uppajjati ajjhatta.m sukha.m dukkha.m||
la||
Manasmi.m sati manam upaadaaya uppajjati ajjhatta.m sukha.m dukkha.m|| ||

5 Tam kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave cakkhu.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya uppajjeyya ajjhatta.m sukha.m dukkhanti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

6 Sota.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

7 Ghaana.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

[page 086]

8-9 Jivhaa niccaa vaa aniccaa vaa ti|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

10 Mano nicco vaa anicco vaa ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkha.m bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya uppajjeyya ajjhatta.m sukha.m dukkhanti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la||
manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
Vimuttasmi.m vimuttam iti ~naa.nam hoti|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

106. Dukkha

2 Dukkhassa bhikkhave samudaya~nca atthagama~nca desissaami||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa samudayo|| ||

4-9 Cakkhu~n ca pa.ticca ruupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m||
ti.n.na.m sa'ngati phasso||
phassapaccayaa vedanaa||
vedanaapaccayaa ta.nhaa||
aya.m dukkhassa samudayo||
Sota~n ca pa.ticca|| ||

Ghaana~n ca pa.ticca|| ||

Jivha~n ca pa.ticca|| ||

Kaaya~n ca pa.ticca|| ||

Mana~n ca pa.ticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovi~n~naa.na.m||
ti.n.na.m sa'ngati phasso||
phassapaccayaa vedanaa||
vedanaapaccayaa ta.nhaa|| ||

Ayam kho bhikkhave dukkhassa samudayo.|| ||

10 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa atthagamo|| ||

11 Cakkhu.m ca pa.ticca ruupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam||
ti.n.na.m sa'ngati phasso||
phassapaccayaa vedanaa||
vedanaapaccayaa ta.nhaa||
tassaayeva ta.nhaaya asesaviraaganirodhaa bhavanirodho||
bhavanirodhaa jaatinirodho||
jaatinirodhaa jaraamara.na.m sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa nirujjhanti|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti||
aya.m dukkhassa atthagamo|| ||

12-13 Sota~n ca pa.ticca|| ||

Ghaana~nca pa.ticca|| ||

14-15 Jivha~nca pa.ticca rase ca uppajjati jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m||
la||
Kaaya~n ca pa.ticca|| ||

[page 087]

16 Manam pa.ticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovi~n~naa.nam||
ti.n.na.m sa'ngati phasso||
phassapaccayaa vedanaa||
vedanaapaccayaa ta.nhaa||
tassaayeva ta.nhaaya asesaviraaganirodhaa upaadaananirodho||
upaadaananirodhaa bhavanirodho bhavanirodhaa jaatinirodho||
jaatinirodhaa jaraamara.na.m sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa nirujjhanti||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

Ayam kho bhikkhave dukkhassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

107. Loko

2 Lokassa bhikkhave samudaya~nca atthagama~n ca desissaami||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave lokassa samudayo|| ||

4 Cakkhu~nca pa.ticca ruupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m||
ti.n.nam sa'ngati phasso||
phassapaccayaa vedanaa||
vedanaapaccayaa ta.nhaa||
ta.nhaapaccayaa upaadaana.m||
upaadaanapaccayaa bhavo||
bhavapaccayaa jaati||
jaatipaccayaa jaraamara.na.m sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa sambhavanti||
ayam lokassa samudayo|| ||

4-7 Sota~n ca pa.ticca|| ||

Ghaana~n ca pa.ticca|| ||

Jivha~n ca pa.ticca|| ||

Kaaya~n ca pa.ticca|| ||

8 Mana~n ca pa.ticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovi~n~naa.na.m||
ti.n.na.m sa'ngatiphasso||
phassapaccayaa vedanaa||
vedanaapaccayaa ta.nhaa||
tanhaapaccayaa upaadaana.m||
upaadaanapaccayaa bhavo||
bhavapaccayaajaati||
jaatipaccayaa jaraamara.na.m sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa sambhavanti||
aya.m kho bhikkhave lokassa samudayo|| ||

9 Katamo ca bhikkhave lokassa atthagamo|| ||

10-15 Cakkhu~nca pa.ticca ruupe ca upajjati cakkhuvi~n~naana.m||
ti.n.na.m sa'ngatiphasso||
phassapaccayaa vedanaa||
vedanaapaccayaa ta.nhaa||
tassaayeva ta.nhaaya asesaviraaganirodhaa upaadaananirodho||
pe|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

16 Aya.m kho bhikkhave lokassa atthagamoti|| ||

[page 088]

 


 

108. Seyyo

2 Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati ki.m upaadaaya ki.m abhinivissa Seyyoham asmii ti vaa hoti||
Sadiso ham asmii ti vaa hoti||
Hiinohamasmii ti vaa hotii ti|| ||

3 Bhagava.m muulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pe|| ||

4-9 Cakkhusmi.m kho bhikkhave sati cakkhum upaadaaya cakkhum abhinivissa Seyyo ham asmii ti vaa hoti||
Sadiiso ham asmii ti vaa hoti Hiino ham asmii ti vaa hoti||
pa||
Manasmi.m sati manam upaadaaya manam abhinivissa Seyyo ham asmii ti vaa hoti||
Sadiso ham asmii ti vaa hoti||
Hiino ham asmii ti vaa hoti|| ||

10 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave||
Cakkhu.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m api nu tam anupaadaaya Seyyo ham asmiiti vaa assa Sadiso ham asmiiti vaa assa Hiino ham asmiiti vaa assaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11 Sota.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

12 Ghaana.m niccam vaa aniccaa vaa ti|| ||

13 Jivhaa niccaa vaa aniccaa vaa ti|| ||

14 Kaayo nicco vaa anicco vaa ti|| ||

15 Mano nicco vaa anicco vaa ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya Seyyo hamasmiiti va assa Sadiso ham asnuu ti vaa assa Hiino ham asmiiti assaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

16 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la||
manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaati|| ||

[page 089]

 


 

109. Sa.myojana

2 Sa.myojaniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissaami sa.myojana~n ca||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

3 Katame ca bhikkhave sa.myojaniyaa dhammaa katama~n ca sa.myojana.m|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum bhikkhave sa.myojaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandaraago||
tam tattha sa.myojama.m|| ||

la||
Jivhaa sa.myojaniyo dhammo|| ||

Mano sa.myojaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandaraago ta.m tattha sa.myojana.m|| ||

10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave sa.myojaniyaa dhammaa ida.m sa.myojananti|| ||

 


 

110. Upaadaanam

2 Upaadaaniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissaami upaadaana~n ca||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

3 Katame ca bhikkhave upaadaaniyaa dhammaa katama~n ca upaadaana.m|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum bhikkhave upaadaaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandaraago ta.m tattha upaadaana.m||
pa|| ||

Jivhaa upaadaaniyo dhammo||
la|| ||

Mano upaadaaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandaraago ta.m tattha upaadaana.m|| ||

10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave upaadaaniyaa dhammaa idam upaadaananti|| ||

 


 

111. Pajaanam 1

2-7 Cakkhum bhikkhave anabhijaana.m aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya||
Sota.m||
Ghaanam||
Jivha.m||
Kaayam||
Manam anabhijaana.m aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

8-13 Cakkhu~n ca kho bhikkhave abhijaanam parijaana.m viraajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya||
Sota.m||
Ghaana.m||
Jivha.m||
Kaayam||
Manam abhijaanam parijaana.m viraajaya.m pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaayaati|| ||

[page 090]

 


 

112. Pajaanam 2

2-7 Ruupe bhikkhaave aanabhijaana.m aparijaanam aviraajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

Sadde||
Gandhe||
Rase||
Pho.t.thabbe||
Dhamme anabhijaanam aparijaanam aviraajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

8-13 Ruupe ca kho bhikkhave abhijaanam parijaana.m viraajayam pajaha.m bhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

Sadde||
Gandhe||
Rase||
Pho.t.thabbe||
Dhamme abhijaanam parijaana.m viraajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaayaati|| ||

 


 

113. Upassuti

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa ~Naatike viharati Gi~njakaavasathe|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavaa rahogato patisallii.no imam dhammapariyaayam abhaasi|| ||

3 Cakkhu~nca pa.ticca ruupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam||
ti.n.na.m sa'ngatiphasso||
phassapaccayaa vedanaa||
vedanaapaccayaa ta.nhaa||
tanhaapaccayaa upaadaana.m||
pe||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti|| ||

4-7 Sota~nca pa.ticca||
Ghaana~nca pa.ticca||
Jivha~nca pa.ticca||
Kaaya~nca pa.ticca|| ||

8 Mana~nca pa.ticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovi~n~naa.na.m||
ti.n.na.m sa'ngatiphasso||
phassapaccayaa vedanaa||
vedanaapaccayaa ta.nhaa||
ta.nhaapaccayaa upaadaana.m||
pe||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti|| ||

9 Cakkhu~nca pa.ticca ruupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m||
ti.n.na.m sa'ngatiphasso||
phassapaccayaa vedanaa||
vedanaapaccayaa ta.nhaa||
tassaayeva ta.nhaaya asesaviraaganirodhaa upaadaananirodho||
pe|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

10-13 Sota~nca paticca|| ||

Ghaana~nca pa.ticca|| ||

Jivha~nca pa.ticca|| ||

Kaaya~nca pa.ticca|| ||

14 Mana~nca pa.ticca dhamme ca upajjati manovi~n~naa.nam||
ti.n.na.m sa'ngatiphasso||
phassapaccayaa vedanaa||
vedanaapaccayaa ta.nhaa||
tassaayeva ta.nhaaya asesaviraaganirodhaa upaadaananirodho||
pe|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotiiti|| ||

[page 091]

15 Tena kho pana samayena a~n~nataro bhikkhu Bhagavato upassuti .thito hoti|| ||

16 Addasaa kho Bhagavaa tam bhikkhum upassuti.m thita.m|| ||

17 Disvaana tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Assosi tvam bhikkhu ima.m dhammapariyaayanti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Ugga.nhaahi tvam bhikkhu ima.m dhammapariyaaya.m||
pariyaapu.naahi tvam bhikkhu ima.m dhammapariyaaya.m||
dhaarehi tvam bhikkhu ima.m dhammapariyaaya.m||
atthasa.mhito yam bhikkhu dhammapariyaayo aadibrahmacariyakoti|| ||

Yogakkhemivaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Yogakkhemi Upaadaaya||
Dukkha.m loko ca Seyyo ca||
Sa.myojanam Upaadaana.m||
Dve Pajaana.m Upassutiiti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Lokakaamagu.na Vaggo

114. Maarapaasa 1

2-7 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu aavaasagato Maarassa Maarassa vasa.mgato|| ||

Pa.timukkassa Maarapaaso baddho so Maarabandhanena yathaakaamakara.niiyo paapimato||
pa||
Santi bhikkhave manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiya|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu aavaasagato Maarassa Maarassa vasa.mgato|| ||

[page 092]

Pa.timukkassa Maarapaaso baddho so Maarabandhanena yathaakaamakara.niiyo paapimato|| ||

8-13 Santi ca kho bhikkhave cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivadati na ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu na aavaasagato Maarassa na Maarassa vasa.mgato|| ||

Ummukkassa Maarapaaso mutto so Maarabandhanena na yathaakaamakara.niiyo paapimato||
la||
Santi bhikkhave manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivadati na ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave na aavaasagato Maarassa na Maarassa vasa.mgato|| ||

Ummukkassa Maarapaaso mutto so Maarabandhanena na yathaakaamakara.niiyo paapimatoti|| ||

 


 

115. Maarapaasa 2

2-7 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu baddho cakkhuvi~n~neyyesa ruupesu aavaasagato Maarassa Maarassa vasa.mgato yathaakaamakara.niiyo paapimato||
pa|| ||

Santi bhikkhave manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa||
pe||
ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu baddho manovi~n~neyyesu dhammesu aavaasagato Maarassa Maarassa vasa.mgato yathaakaamakara.niiyo paapimato|| ||

8-13 Santi ca kho bhikkhave cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa° °rajaniyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivaadati na ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu mutto cakkhuvi~n~neyyehi ruupehi na aavaasagato Maarassa na Maarassa vasa.mgato||
na yathaakaamakara.niiyo paapimato||
pa|| ||

Santi bhikkhave jivhaavi~n~neyyaa rasaa||
pa|| ||

Santi bhikkhave manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa- °rajaniiyaa|| ||

[page 093]

Ta~nce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivadati na ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu mutto manovi~n~neyyehi dhammehi na aavaasagato Maarassa na Maarassa vasa.mgato na yathaakaamakara.niiyo paapimato ti|| ||

 


 

116. Lokakaamagu.na 1

2 Naaham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa anta.m ~naatayya.m da.t.thayya.m pattayyan ti vadaami||
na ca panaaham bhikkhave apatvaa lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriya.m vadaamiiti|| ||

Idam vatvaa Bhagavaa u.t.thaayaasanaa vihaaram paavisi|| ||

3 Atha kho tesam bhikkhuunam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Ida.m kho no aavuso Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena uddesam uddisitvaa vitthaarena attham avibhajitvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa vihaaram pavi.t.tho||
Naaham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa anta.m ~naatayya.m da.t.thayyam pattayyam ti vadaami||
na ca panaaham bhikkhave apatvaa lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriya.m vadaamiiti|| ||

Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vitthaarena attha.m vibhajjeyyaati|| ||

4 Atha kho tesam bhikkhuunam etad ahosi|| ||

Aya.m kho aayasmaa Aananda satthu ceva sa.mva.n.nito sambhaavito ca vi~n~nuuna.m sabrahmacaariina.m||
pahoti ca aayasmaa Aanando imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vitthaarena attha.m vibhajitu.m||
ya.m nuuna maya.m yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkameyyaama||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Aanandam etam attham pa.tipuccheyyaamaati|| ||

5 Atha kho te bhikkhuu yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Aanandena saddhi.m sammodi.msu||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiyam viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

6 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu aayasmantam Aanandam etad avocu.m|| ||

[page 094]

Ida.m kho no aavuso Aananda Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena uddesam uddisitvaa vitthaarena attham avibhajitvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa vihaaram pavi.t.tho||
Naaham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa anta.m ~naatayyam da.t.thayyam pattayyan ti vadaami||
na ca panaaham bhikkhave apatvaa lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadaamiiti|| ||

Tesam no aavuso acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Ida.m kho no aavuso Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena uddesam uddisitvaa vitthaarena attham avibhajitvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa vihaaram pavi.t.tho||
Naaham bhikkhave gama.nena lokassa antam ~naatayya.m da.t.thayyam pattayyanti vadaami||
na ca panaaham bhikkhave apatvaa lokassa anta.m dukkhassa antakiriya.m vadaamii ti||
ko nu kho imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vitthaarena attham avibhattassa vitthaarena attha.m vibhajeyyaati|| ||

Tesa.m no aavuso amhaakam etad ahosi|| ||

Aya.m kho aavuso aayasmaa Aanando satthu ceva sa.mva.n.nito sambhaavito ca vi~n~nuuna.m sabrahmacaariina.m||
pahoti caayasmaa Aanando imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vitthaarena attham avibhattassa vitthaarena attha.m vibhajitu.m||
ya.m nuna maya.m yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkameyyaama||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Aanandam etam attham pa.tipuccheyyaamaati|| ||

Vibhajataayasmaa Aanando ti|| ||

7 Seyyathaa pi aavuso puriso saaratthiko saaragavesii saarapariyesana.m caramaano rukkhassa ti.t.thato saaravato atikkammeva muulam atikkamma khandha.m saakhaapalaase saaram pariyesitabbam ma~n~neyya evam sampadam idam aayasmantaana.m satthari sammukhiibhuute tam Bhagavantam atisitvaa amhe etam attham pa.tipucchitabbam ma~n~netha|| ||

So aavuso Bhagavaa jaana.m jaanaati passa.m passati||
cakkhubhuuto ~naa.nabhuuto dhammabhuuto brahmabhuuto vattaa pavattaa atthassa ninnetaa amatassa daataa dhammassaamii tathaagato|| ||

So ceva panetassa kaalo ahosi yam Bhagavanta.m yeva etam attham pa.tipuccheyyaatha

[page 095]

yathaa vo Bhagavaa vyaakareyya tathaa ta.m dhaareyyathaa ti|| ||

8 Addhaavuso Aananda Bhagavaa jaana.m jaanaati passam passati||
cakkhubhuuto ~naa.nabhuuto dhammabhuuto brahmabhuuto vattaa pavattaa atthassa ninnetaa amatassa daataa dhammassaamii tathaagato||
so ceva kaalo ahosi yam Bhagavanta.m yeva etam attham pa.tipuccheyyaama||
yathaa no Bhagavaa vyaakareyya tathaa na.m dhaareyyaama|| ||

Api caayasmaa Aanando satthu ceva sa.mva.n.nito sambhaavito ca vi~n~nuuna.m sabrahmacaariina.m||
pahoti caayasmaa Aanando imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vitthaarena attham avibhattassa vitthaarena attha.m vibhajitu.m||
vibhajataayasmaa Aanando agaru.m karitvaa ti|| ||

9 Tena haavuso su.naatha saadhukam manasi karotha bhaasissaamiiti|| ||

Evam aavuso ti kho te bhikkhuu aayasmato Aanandassa paccassossu.m|| ||

10 Aayasmaa Aanando etad avoca|| ||

Ya.m kho vo aavuso Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena uddesam uddisitvaa vitthaarena attha.m avibhajitvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa vihaaram pavi.t.tho||
Naaham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa anta.m ~naatayyam da.t.thayyam pattayyanti vadaami||
na ca panaaham bhikkhave apatvaa lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadaamii ti||
imassa khvaaham aavuso Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vitthaare.na attham avibhattassa vitthaare.na evam aajaanaami|| ||

11 Yena kho aavuso lokasmi.m lokasa~n~nii hoti lokamaanii ayam vuccati ariyassa vinaye loko|| ||

Kena caavuso lokasmi.m lokasa~n~nii hoti lokamaanii||
Cakkhunaa kho aavuso lokasmi.m lokasa~n~nii hoti lokamaanii||
Sotena kho avuso||
pe||
Ghaanena kho aavuso||
Jivhaaya kho aavuso lokasmi.m lokasa~n~nii hoti lokamaanii||
Kaayena kho aavuso||
Manena kho aavuso lokasmi.m lokasa~n~nii hoti lokamaanii|| ||

Yena kho aavuso lokasmi.m lokasa~n~nii hoti lokamaanii||
aya.m vuccati ariyassa vinaye loko|| ||

[page 096]

12 Ya.m kho vo aavuso Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena uddesam uddisitvaa vitthaarena attham avibhajitvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa vihaaram pavi.t.tho||
Naaham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa anta.m ~naatayyam da.t.thayyam pattayanti vadaami||
na ca panaaham bhikkhave apatvaa lokassa anta.m dukkhassa antakiriya.m vadaamiiti||
imassa khvaaham aavuso Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vitthaarena attham avibhattassa eva.m vitthaarena attham aajaanaami||
aaka'nkhamaanaa ca pana tumhe aayasmanto Bhagavanta~n~neva upasa'nkamitvaa etam attham pa.tipuccheyyaatha||
yathaa vo Bhagavaa vyaakaroti tathaa na.m dhaareyyaathaa ti|| ||

Evam aavuso ti kho te bhikkhuu aayasmato Aanandassa pa.tissutvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

13 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho ti bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

Ya.m kho pana bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena uddesam uddisitvaa vitthaarena attham avibhajitvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa vihaaram pavi.t.tho||
Naaham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa anta.m ~naatayyam da.t.thayya.m pattayyanti vadaami||
na ca panaaham bhikkhave apatvaa lokassa anta.m dukkhassa antakiriya.m vadaamiiti||
tesa.m no bhante amhaakam acirapakkhantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Ida.m kho no aavuso Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena uddesam uddisitvaa vitthaarena attham avibhajitvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa vihaaram pavi.t.tho||
Naaham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa anta.m ~naatayya.m da.t.thayyam pattayanti vadaami||
na ca panaaham bhikkhave apatvaa lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriya.m vadaamiiti||
ko nu kho imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vitthaarena attham avibhattassa vitthaarena attha.m vibhajjeyyaati|| ||

14 Tesa.m no bhante amhaakam etad ahosi|| ||

Aya.m kho aayasmaa Aanando satthuceva {sa.mva.n.nito} sambhaavito ca vi~n~nuuna.m sabrahmacaariina.m

[page 097]

pahoti caayasmaa Aanando imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vitthaarena attham avibhattassa vitthaarena attha.m vibhajitu.m||
Yannuuna maya.m yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkameyyaama||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Aanandam etam attham pa.tipuccheyyaamaati|| ||

Atha kho mayam bhante yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkamimha||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Aanandam etam attham pa.tipucchimha|| ||

15 Tesa.m no bhante aayasmataa Aanandena imehi aakaarehi imehi padehi imehi vya~njanehi attho vibhatto ti|| ||

Pa.n.dito bhikkhave Aanando mahaapa~n~no bhikkhave Aanando||
ma.m ce pi tumhe bhikkhave etam attham pa.tipuccheyyaatha aham pi ca tam evam eva vyaakareyya.m yathaa tam Aanandena vyaakata.m|| ||

Eso ceva tassa attho eva.m ca dhaareyyaathaa ti|| ||

 


 

117. Lokakaamagu.na 2

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhaa anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

Ye me pa~ncakaamagu.naa cetaso samphu.t.thapubbaa atiitaa niruddhaa vipari.nataa||
tatra me cittam bahula.m gaccheyya paccuppannesu vaa appa.m vaa anaagatesu|| ||

Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi||
Ye me pa~ncakaamagu.naa cetaso samphu.t.thapubbaa atiitaa niruddhaa vipari.nataa||
tatra me attaruupena appamaado saticetaso aarakkho kara.niiyo|| ||

3 Tasmaa ti ha bhikkhave tumhaakam pi ye te pa~ncakaamagu.naa cetaso samphu.t.thapubbaa atiitaa niruddhaa vipari.nataa||
tatra vo cittam bahula.m gacchamaana.m gaccheyya paccuppannesu vaa appa.m vaa anaagatesu|| ||

Tasmaa ti ha bhikkhave tumhaaka.m pi ye vo pa~ncakaamagu.naa cetaso sampu.t.thapubbaa atiitaa niruddhaa viparinataa tatra vo attaruupehi appamaado saticetaso aarakkho kara.niiyo|| ||

[page 098]

4 Tasmaa ti ha bhikkhave ye aayatane veditabbe|| ||

Yattha cakkhu.m ca nirujjhati ruupasa~n~naaca virajjati ye aayatane veditabbe||
pa||
Yattha jivhaa ca nirujjhati rasasa~n~naa ca virajjati ye aayatane veditabbe|| ||

Yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasa~n~naa ca virajjati ye aayatane veditabbe ye aayatane veditabbe ti|| ||

5 Idam vatvaa Bhagavaa u.t.thaayasanaa vihaaram paaviisi|| ||

6 Atha kho tesam bhikkhuunam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Ida.m kho no aavuso Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena uddesam uddisitvaa vitthaarena attham avibhajitvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa vihaaram pavi.t.tho|| ||

Tasmaa ti ha bhikkhave ye aayatane veditabbe||
Yattha cakkhu~nca nirujjhati ruupasa~n~naa ca virajjati ye aayatane veditabbe||
pe||
Yattha jivhaanirujjhati rasasa~n~naa ca virajjati aayatane veditabbe|| ||

Yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasa~n~naa ca virajjati ye aayatane veditabbe||
ko nu kho imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vitthaarena attham avibhittassa vitthaaresna attha.m vibhajjeyyaati|| ||

7 Atha kho tesam bhikkhuunam etad ahosi||
Aya.m kho aayasmaa Aanando satthuceva sa.mva.n.nito sambhaavito ca vi~n~nuuna.m sabrahmacaariina.m||
pahoti caayasmaa Aanando imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vitthaarena attham avibhatassa vitthaarena attha.m vibhajitu.m||
Ya.m nuuna mayam yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkameyyaama||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam etam attham pa.tipucchayyaamaati|| ||

8 Atha kho te bhikkhuu yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Aanandena saddhi.m sammodi.msu

[page 099]

sammodaniiya.m katha.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisidi.msu|| ||

9 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu aayasmantam Aanandam etad avocu.m|| ||

Ida.m kho no aavuso Aananda Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena uddesam uddisitvaa vitthaarena attham avibhajitvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa vihaaram pavi.t.tho||
Tasmaa ti ha bhikkhave ye aayatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhu~nca nirujjhati ruupasa~n~naa ca nirujjhati||
ye aayatane veditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasa~n~naa ca nirujjhati ye aayatane veditabbe||
ye aayatane veditabbe ti|| ||

Tesa.m no avuso amhaakam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi||
Ida.m kho no aavuso Bhagavaa sakhittena uddesam uddisitvaa vitthaarena attham avibhajitvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa vihaaram pavi.t.tho||
Tasmaa ti ha bhikkhave ye aayatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhu~nca nirujjhati ruupasa~n~naa ca nirujjhati ye aayatane vaditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjati dhammasa~n~naa ca nirujjati ye aayatane veditabbeti||
Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa||
pe||
vihaarena attha.m vibhajjeyyaati|| ||

Tesa.m no aavuso amhaakam etad ahosi||
Aya.m kho aayasamaa Aanando satthu ceva sa.mva.n.nito sambhaavito ca vi~n~nuuna.m sabrahmacaariina.m||
pahoti caayasmaa Aanando imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vitthaarena attham avibhattassa vitthaarena attha.m vibhajitu.m|| ||

Ya.m nuuna maya.m yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkameyyaama||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Aanandam etam attham pa.tipuccheyyaamaati||
vibhajataayasmaa Aanando ti|| ||

10°11 Seyyathaa pi aavuso puriso saaratthiko saaragavesii saarapariyesana.m caramaano mahato rukkhassa||
la||
vibhajataayasmaa Aanando agaru.m karitvaati|| ||

12 Tena aavuso su.naatha saadhukam manasi karotha bhaasissaamiiti|| ||

[page 100]

Evam aavuso ti kho te bhikkhuu aayasmato Aanandassa paccassosu.m|| ||

13 Aayasmaa Aanando avoca|| ||

Ya.m kho avuso Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena uddesam uddisitvaa vitthaarena attham avibhajitvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa vihaaram pavi.t.tho||
Tasmaati ha bhikkhave ye aayatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhu~nca nirujjati ruupasa~n~naa ca virajjati||
ye aayatane veditabbe||
la||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasa~n~naa ca virajjati ye aayatane veditabbe||
ye aayatane veditabbe ti||
imassa khvaaham aavuso Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vittharena attham avibhattassa eva.m vitthaarena attham aajaanaami|| ||

Sa.laayatananirodha.m kho aavuso Bhagavataa sandhaaya bhaasita.m||
tasmaati ha bhikkhave ye aayatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhu~nca nirujjhati ruupasa~n~naaca virajjati ye aayatane veditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasa~n~naa ca virajjati ye aayatane veditabbe||
ye aayatane veditabbe ti|| ||

14 Imassa khvaaham aavuso Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vitthaarena attham avibhattassa evam vitthaarena attham aajaanaami||
aaka'nkhamaanaa ca pana tumhe aayasmanto Bhagavanta~n~neva upasa'nkamitvaa etam attham pa.tipuccheyyaatha||
yathaa vo Bhagavaa vyaakaroti tathaa na.m dhaareyyathaa ti|| ||

Evam aavuso ti kho te bhikkhuu aayasmato Aanandassa pa.tissutvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidimsu|| ||

15 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m||
Ya.m kho no bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena uddesam uddisitvaa vitthaarena attham avibhajitvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa vihaaram pavi.t.tho||
Tasmaa tiha bhikkhave ye aayatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhu~nca nirujjhati ruupasa~n~naa ca virajjati ye aayatane veditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasa~n~naa ca virajjati ye aayatane veditabbe ye aayatane veditabbe ti|| ||

Tesa.m no bhante amhaakam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi||
Ida.m kho no aavuso Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena uddesam uddisitvaa vitthaarena attham avibhajitvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa vihaaram pavi.t.tho|| ||

[page 101]

Tasmaati ha bhikkhave pe aayatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhu ca nirujjhati ruupasa~n~naa ca nirujjhati ye aayatane veditabbe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasa~n~naa ca nirujjhati ye aayatane veditabbe ye aayatane veditabbe ti|| ||

Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vitthaarena attham avibhattassa vitthaarena attha.m vibhajeyyaati|| ||

16 Tesa.m no bhante amhaakam etad ahosi||
aya.m kho aayasmaa Aanando satthu ceva sa.mva.n.nito sambhaavito ca vi~n~nuunam sabrahmacaariina.m||
pahoti caayasmaa Aanando imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena uddesassa uddi.t.thassa vitthaarena attham avibhattassa vitthaarena attha.m vibhajitum||
yannuuna maya.m yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkameyyaama||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Aanandam etam attham pa.tipuccheyyaamaati|| ||

17 Atha kho mayam bhante yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkamimha||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Aanandam etam attham pa.tipucchimha||
tesa.m no bhante aayasmataa Aanandena imehi aakaarehi imehi padehi imehi vya~njanehi attho vibhatto ti|| ||

Pa.n.dito bhikkhave Aanando mahaapa~n~no bhikkhave Aanando||
ma~nce pi tumhe bhikkhave etam attham pa.tipuccheyyaatha aham pi tam evam eva vyaakareyya.m yathaa pi tam Aanandena vyaakatam||
Eso ceva tassa attho eva~nca na.m dhaareyyaathaati|| ||

 


 

118. Sakka

1 Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Gijjhakuu.te pabbate|| ||

2 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam antam atthaasi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m .thito kho Sakko devaanam indo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme no parinibbaayanti|| ||

[page 102]

Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme parinibbaayantiiti|| ||

4 Santi kho devaanam inda cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaaya ti.t.thato tannissita.m vi~n~naa.na.m hoti tadupaadaana.m||
Saupaadaano devaanam inda bhikkhu no parinibbaayati|| ||

5-8 Santi kho devaanam inda Sota°||
Ghaana°||
Jivhaavi~n~neyya rasaa°||
gha||
Kaaya°|| ||

9 Santi kho devaanam inda manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa° °rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaaya ti.t.thato tannissita.m vi~n~naa.na.m hoti tadupaadaana.m||
Saupaadaano devaanam inda bhikkhu no parinibbaayati|| ||

10 Aya.m kho devaanam inda hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme no parinibbaayanti|| ||

11-16 Santi ca kho devaanam inda cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivadati na ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaaya ti.t.thato na ta.m nissita.m vi~n~naa.na.m hoti na tadupaadaanam||
Anupaadaano devaanaminda bhikkhu parinibbaayati|| ||

Santi kho devaanam inda jivhaavi~n~neyyaa rasaa||
la||
Santi kho devaanam inda manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa° °rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaaya ti.t.thato na ta.m nissita.m vi~n~naa.na.m hoti na tadupaadaanam||
Anupaadaano devaanam inda bhikkhu parinibbaayati|| ||

17 Aya.m kho devaanam inda hetu ayam paccayo yenam-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme parinibbaayantiiti|| ||

[page 103]

 


 

119. Pa~ncasikha

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Gijjhakuu.te pabbate|| ||

2 Atha kho Pa~ncasikho Gandhabbaputto yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam antam a.t.thaasi|| ||

3 Ekam antam .thito kho Pa~ncasikho Gandhabbaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme no paribbaayanti||
ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme parinibbaayanti|| ||

4-16 Santi kho Pa~ncasikha cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa|| ||

(yathaa purimaka.m suttanta.m vitthaaretabbo)|| ||

17 Aya.m kho Pa~ncasikha hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme parinibbaayantiiti|| ||

 


 

120. Saariputta

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Saariputto Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yenaayasmaa Saariputto tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Saariputtena saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu aayasmanta.m Saariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Saddhivihaariko aavuso Saariputta bhikkhu sikkham paccakkhaaya hiinaayaavatto ti|| ||

4 Evam etam aavuso hoti indriyesu aguttadvaarassa bhojane amatta~n~nuuno jaagariyam ananuyuttassa||
so vataavuso bhikkhu indriyesu aguttadvaaro bhojane amatta~n~nu jaagariyam ananuyutto yaavajiivam paripu.n.nam parisuddham brahmacariya.m santaanessaatiiti neta.m .thaana.m vijjati|| ||

[page 104]

5 So vataavuso bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvaaro bhojane matta~n~nuu jaagariyam anuyutto yaavajiiva.m paripu.n.nam parisuddham brahmacariyam santaanessatiiti .thaanam eta.m vijjati|| ||

6 Katha.m caavuso indriyesu guttadvaaro hoti|| ||

Idhaavuso bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa na nimittaggaahii hoti naanuvya~njanaggaahii||
yatodhikara.nam enam cakkhundriyam asa.mvuta.m viharantam abhijjhaa domanassaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa anvaasaveyyu.m||
tassa sa.mvaraaya pa.tipajjati||
rakkhati cakkhundriya.m cakkhundriye sa.mvaram aapajjati|| ||

Sotena sadda.m sutvaa|| ||

Ghaanena gandha.m ghaayitvaa|| ||

Jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa||
Kaayena po.t.thabbam phusitvaa|| ||

Manasaa dhammam vi~n~naaya na nimittaggaahii hoti naanuvya~njanaggaahii||
yatodhikara.nam enam manindriyam asa.mvuta.m viharanta.m abhijjhaa domanassaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa anvaasaveyyu.m||
tassa sa.mvaraaya pa.tipajjati||
rakkhati manindriya.m manindriye sa.mvaram aapajjati|| ||

Eva.m kho aavuso indriyesu guttadvaaro hoti|| ||

7 Katha.m caavuso bhojane matta~n~nuu hoti|| ||

Idaavuso bhikkhu pa.tisa'nkhaayoniso aahaaram aahaareti||
neva davaaya na madaaya na ma.n.danaaya na vibhuusanaaya yaavad eva imassa kaayassa .thitiyaa yaapanaaya vihi.msuparatiyaa brahmacariyaanuggahaaya iti puraa.na~nca vedanam pa.tiha'nkhaami nava~nca vedana.m na uppaadessaami yaatraa ca me bhavissati anavajjataa ca phaasuvihaaro caa ti|| ||

Evam kho aavuso bhojane matta~n~nuu hoti|| ||

8 Katha.m caavuso jaagariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

Idhaavuso bhikkhu divasa.m ca'nkamena nisajjaaya aavara.niiyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti||
rattiyaa pathama.m yaama.m ca'nkamena nisajjaaya aavara.nuuyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti

[page 105]

rattiyaa majjhima.m yaama.m dakkhi.nena passena siihaseyya.m kappeti paade paadam accaadhaaya sato sampajaano u.t.thaanasa~n~nam manasikaritvaa||
rattiyaa pacchima.m yaamam paccu.t.thaaya ca'nkamena nisajjaaya aavara.niiyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti|| ||

Evam kho aavuso jaagariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

9 Tasmaa ti aavuso eva.m sikkhitabbam Indriyesu guttadvaaraa bhavissaama bhojane matta~n~nuno jaagariyam anuyuttaa ti|| ||

Evam hi te avuso sikkhitabbanti|| ||

 


 

121. Raahula

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa pa.tisalliinassa eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadi|| ||

Paripakkaa kho Raahulassa vimuttiparipaacaniyaa dhammaa||
ya.m nuunaaham Raahulam uttari.m aasavaana.m khaye vineyyanti|| ||

3 Atha kho Bhagavaa pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Saavatthiyam pi.n.daaya caritvaa pacchaabhattam pi.n.dapaatapatikkanto aayasmanta.m Raahulam aamantesi|| ||

Ga.nhaahi Raahula nisiidana.m yenandhavana.m tenupasa'nkamissaama divaavihaaraayaati|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho aayasmaa Raahulo Bhagavato pa.tissutvaa nisiidanam aadaaya Bhagavantam pi.thito pi.thito anubandhi|| ||

4 Tena kho pana samayena anekaani devataasahassaani Bhagavantam anubandhaani bhavanti|| ||

Ajja Bhagavaa aayasmanta.m Raahula.m uttari.m aasavaana.m khaye vinessatiiti|| ||

5 Atha kho Bhagavaa Andhavanam ajjhogahetvaa a~n~natarasmi.m rukkhamuule pa~n~natte aasane nisiidi||
aayasmaa pi kho Raahulo Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

[page 106]

Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmanta.m Raahulam Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

6 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi Raahula||
Cakkhu.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaati|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Ruupaa niccaa vaa aniccaa vaati|| ||

Aniccaa bhante||
||pe||||
Cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso nicco vaa anicco vaa ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedanaagatam sa~n~naagata.m sa'nkhaaragatam vi~n~naa.nagata.m||
tam pi nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaati|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaati|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkham viparinaamadhamma.m kalla.mnu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

7-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

9 Jivhaa niccaa vaa aniccaa vaati||
Aniccaa bhante||
gha||
Yam pida.m jivhaa samphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedanaagata.m sa~n~naagata.m sa'nkhaaraagata.m vi~n~naa.nagata.m tampi nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaati|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.mnu ta.m samanupassitu.m Eta.m mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 Kaayo|| ||

11 Mano nicco vaa anicco vaati|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaati|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.namadhammam kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

[page 107]

No hetam bhante|| ||

Dhammaa niccaa vaa aniccaa vaati|| ||

Aniccaa bhante||
pe|| ||

Manovi~n~naa.nam|| ||

Manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedanaagatam sa~n~naagata.m sa'nkhaaragata.m vi~n~naa.nagatam||
tam pi niccam vaa anicca.m vaati|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaati|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam kallan nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

12 Evam passa.m Raahula sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmimpi nibbindati ruupesu pi nibbindati cakkhuvi~n~naa.ne pi nibbindati cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedanaagata.m sa~n~naagata.m sa'nkhaaragata.m vi~n~naa.nagata.m tasmim pi nibbindati||
pa||
Jivhaaya pi° °nibbindati|| ||

Kaayasmim pi nibbindati||
Manasmim pi nibbindati dhammesu pi nibbindati manovi~n~naa.ne pi nibbindati manosamphasse pi nibbindati||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedanaagata.m sa~n~naagata.m sa'nkhaaragata.m vi~n~naa.nagatam||
tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
Vimuttasmi.m vimuttamiti ~naa.na.m hoti||
Khiinaa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiyam naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

13 Idam avoca Bhagavaa||
attamano aayasmaa Raahulo Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinandi||
imasmi.m ca pana veyyaakara.nasmi.m bha~n~namaane aayasmato Raahulassa anupaadaaya aasavehi citta.m vimucci||
anekaana.m ca devataasahassaana.m viraja.m viitamala.m dhammacakkhu.m udapaadi|| ||

Ya.m ki~nci samudayadhamma.m sabbanta.m nirodhadhammanti|| ||

 


 

122. Sa.myojanam

1 Sa.myojaniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissaami sa.myojana~n ca||
tam su.naatha|| ||

[page 108]

2 Katame ca bhikkhave sa.myojaniyaa dhammaa katama.m sa.myojana.m|| ||

3 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
ime vuccanti bhikkhave sa.myojaniyaa dhammaa|| ||

Yo tattha chandaraago ta.m tattha sa.myojana.m|| ||

4-7 Santi bhikkhave sotavi~n~neyyaa saddaa|| ||

Ghaanavi~n~neyyaa gandhaa|| ||

Jivhaavi~n~neyyaa rasaa|| ||

Kaayavi~n~neyyaa po.t.thabbaa|| ||

8 Santi bhikkhave manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamuupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
ime vuccanti bhikkhave bhikkhave sa.myojaniyaa dhammaa|| ||

Yo tattha chandaraago ta.m tattha sa.myojanan ti|| ||

 


 

123. Upaadaanam

1 Upaadaaniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissaami upaadaana~n ca||
tam su.naatha|| ||

2 Katame ca bhikkhave upaadaaniyaa dhammaa katamam upaadaana.m|| ||

3-8 Santi bhikkhave° °ime vuccanti bhikkhave upaadaaniyaa dhammaa|| ||

Yo tattha chandaraago ta.m tattha upaadaanan ti|| ||

Lokakaamagu.navaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Maarapaasena dve vuttaa|||
Lokakaamagu.nena ca||
Sakko Pa~ncasikho ceva||
Saariputto ca Raahulo||
Sa.myojana.m Upaadaana.m||
Vaggo tena pavuccatiiti|| ||

[page 109]

 


 

Chapter III. Gahapati Vaggo

124. Vesaali

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Vesaaliya.m viharati Mahaavane Ku.taagaarasaalaaya.m|| ||

2 Atha kho Uggo gahapati Vesaaliko yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Uggo gahapati Vesaaliko Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

ko nu ko bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme no parinibbaayanti||
ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme parinibbaayantiiti|| ||

4-9 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa° °saupaadaano gahapati bhikkhu no parinibbaayati|| ||

10 Aya.m kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme no parinibbaayanti|| ||

11-16 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa rupaa i.t.thaa° °anupaadaano gahapati bhikkhu parinibbaayati|| ||

17 Aya.m kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme parinibbaayantiiti|| ||

 


 

125. Vajji

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Vajjiisu viharati Hatthigaame|| ||

2 Atha kho Uggo gahapati Hatthigaamako yena Bhagavaa||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m kho Uggo gahapati Hatthigaamako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme no parinibbaayanti|| ||

Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhakacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme parinibbaayantiiti|| ||

4-16 Yathaa purimasuttantam eva.m vitthaaretabba.m||
pe|| ||

[page 110]

17 Aya.m kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme parinibbaayantiiti|| ||

 


 

126. Naalanda

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Naalandaaya.m viharati Paavaarikambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Upaali gahapati yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Upaali gahapati Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme no parinibbaayanti|| ||

Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme parinibbaayantiiti|| ||

4-16 Yathaa purimasuttantam eva.m vitthaaretabba.m|| ||

17 Aya.m kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme parinibbaayantiiti|| ||

 


 

127. Bhaaradvaaja

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Pi.n.dolabhaaradvaajo Kosambiya.m viharati Ghositaaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho raajaa Udeno yenaayasmaa Pi.n.dolabhaaradvaajo tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Pi.n.dolabhaaradvaajena saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraaniiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho raajaa Udeno aayasmantam Pi.n.dolabhaaradvaaja.m etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho Bhaaradvaaja hetu ko paccayo||
yenime daharaa bhikkhuu susuu kaalakesaa bhadrena yobbanena samannaagataa pathamena vayasaa anikiilitaavino kaamesu yaavajiivam paripu.n.nam parisuddham brahmacariya.m caranti addhaana~nca aapaadentiiti|| ||

4 Vutta.m kho etam Mahaaraaja tena Bhagavataa jaanataa passataa arahataa sammaasambuddhena|| ||

Etha tumhe bhikkhave maatumattiisu maatucittam upa.t.thapetha bhaginiimattiisu bhaginiicittam upa.t.thapetha dhiitumattiisu dhiitucittam upa.t.thapethaati|| ||

[page 111]

Ayam pi kho Mahaaraaja hetu ayam paccayo yenime daharaa bhikkhuu susuu kaalakesaa bhadrena yobbanena samannaagataa pathamena vayasaa anikii.litaavino kaamesu yaavajiivam paripu.n.nam parisuddham brahmacariya.m caranti addhaana~nca aapaadentiiti|| ||

5 Lola.m kho Bhaaradvaaja cittam appekadaa maatumattiisu pi lobhadhammaa uppajjanti bhaginiimattiisu pi lobhadhammaa uppajjanti bhaginiimattiisu pi lobhadhammaa uppajjanti|| ||

Atthi nu kho Bharadvaaja a~n~no ca hetu a~n~no ca paccayo||
yenime daharaa bhikkhuu susuu kaalakesaa||
pe||
addhaana~nca aapaadentiiti|| ||

6 Vutta.m kho etam Mahaaraaja tena Bhagavataa jaanataa passataa arahataa sammaasambuddhena|| ||

Etha tumhe bhikkhave imam eva kaayam uddham paadatalaa adho kesamatthakaa tacapariyantam puura.m naanappakaarassa asucino paccavekkhatha||
atthi imasmi.m kaaye kesaa lomaa nakhaa dantaa taco ma.msa.m nahaaruu a.t.thii a.t.thimi~njaa vakka.m hadaya.m yakana.m kilomakam pihakam papphaasam antam antagu.nam udariya.m kariisam pittam semham pubbo lohitam sedo medo assu vasaa khe.lo si'nghaa.nikaa lasikaa muttanti|| ||

Ayam pi kho Mahaaraaja hetu ayam paccayo yenime daharaa bhikkhuu susuu kaalakesaa||
pe||
addhaanam ca aapaadenti|| ||

7 Ye te bho Bhaaradvaaja bhikkhuu bhaavitakaayaa bhaavitasiilaa bhaavitacittaa bhaavitapa~n~naa tesa.m ta.m sukara.m hoti||
Ye ca kho te bho Bhaaradvaaja bhikkhuu abhaavitakaayaa abhaavitasiilaa abhaavitacittaa abhaavitapa~n~naa tesa.m ta.m dukkara.m hoti|| ||

Appekadaa bho Bhaaradvaaja asubhato manasi karissaamaati subhato va aagacchati|| ||

Atthi nu kho Bhaaradvaaja a~n~no ca kho hetu a~n~no ca paccayo yenime daharaa bhikkhuu susuu kaalakesaa

[page 112]

pe||
addhaana.m ca aapadentiiti|| ||

8 Vutta.m kho etam Mahaaraaja tena Bhagavataa jaanataa passataa arahataa sammaasambuddhena|| ||

Etha tumhe bhikkhave indriyesu guttadvaaraa viharatha||
cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa maa nimittaggaahino ahuvattha maanuvya~njanaggaahino||
yatvaadhikara.nam ena.m cakkhundriyam asa.mvutam viharantam abhijjhaa domanassaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa anvaasaveyyu.m tassa sa.mvaraaya pa.tipajjatha||
rakkhatha cakkhundriya.m cakkhundriye sa.mvaram aapajjatha|| ||

Sotena sadda.m sutvaa|| ||

Ghaanena gandha.m ghaayitvaa|| ||

Jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa||
Kaayena pho.t.thabbam phusitvaa||
Manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya maa nimittagaahino ahuvattha maanuvya~njanaggaahino||
yatvaadhikara.nam enam manindriyam asa.mvuta.m viharantam abhijjhaa domanassaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa anvaasaveyyu.m||
tassa {sa.mvaraaya} pa.tipajjatha||
rakkhatha manindriyam manindriye sa.mvaram aapajjathaati|| ||

Aya.m kho Mahaaraaja hetu ayam paccayo yenime daharaa bhikkhuu susuu kaalakesaa||
pe||
addhaana.m ca aapaadeniiti|| ||

9 Acchariyam bho Bhaaradvaaja abbhutam bho Bhaaradvaaja yaava subhaasita.m cidam bho Bhaaradvaaja tena Bhagavataa jaanataa passataa arahataa sammaasambuddhena||
Esa ceva bho Bhaaradvaaja hetu esa paccayo yenime daharaa bhikkhuu susuu kaa.lakesaa bhadrena yobbanena samannaagataa pathamena vayasaa anikii.litaavino kaamesu yaavajiivam paripu.n.nam parisuddham brahmacariya.m caranti addhaana.m ca aapaadenti|| ||

10 Aham pi bho Bhaaradvaaja yasmi.m samaye arakkhiteneva kaayena arakkhitaaya vaacaaya arakkhitena cittena anupa.t.thitaaya satiyaa asa.mvutehi indriyehi antepura.m pavisaami||
ativiya ma.m tasmi.m samaye lobhadhammaa parisahanti||
yasmi~nca khvaaham bho Bhaaradvaaja samaye rakkhiteneva kaayena rakkhitaaya vaacaaya rakkhitena cittena upa.t.thitaaya satiyaa sa.mvutehi indriyehi antepuram pavisaami

[page 113]

na ma.m tathaa tasmi.m samaye lobhadhammaa parisahanti|| ||

11 Abhikkantam bho Bhaaradvaaja abhikkantam bho Bhaaradvaaja||
seyyathaapi bho Bharadvaaja nikujjita.m vaa ukkujjeyya pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya muu.lhassa vaa maggam aacikkheyya andakaare vaa telapajjota.m dhaareyya cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhintiiti||
evam evam bhotaa Bhaaradvaajena anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito|| ||

Esaaham bho Bhaaradvaaja tam Bhagavantam sara.na.m gacchaami dhamma.m caa bhikkhusa'ngha.m ca||
upaasakam mam bhava.m Bhaaradvaajo dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatanti|| ||

 


 

128. So.no

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane Kalandakanivaape|| ||

2 Atha kho So.no gahapatiputto yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho So.no gahapatiputto Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme no parinibbaayanti||
ko pana hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme parinibbaayantiiti|| ||

Yathaa purimasuttantam eva.m vitthaaretabba.m|| ||

Aya.m kho So.na hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme parinibbaayantiiti|| ||

 


 

129. Ghosita

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Aanando Kosambiya.m viharati Ghositaaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho Ghosito gahapati yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Ghosito gahapati aayasmantam Aanandam etad avoca|| ||

Dhaatunaanatta.m dhaatunaanattanti bhante Aananda vuccati

[page 114]

kittaavataa nu kho bhante dhaatunaanatta.m vuttam Bhagavataati|| ||

4 Sa.mvijjati kho gahapati cakkhudhaaturuupaa ca manaapaa cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m ca sukhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppajjati sukhaa vedanaa|| ||

Sa.mvijjati kho gahapati cakkhudhaaturuupaa ca amanaapaa cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppajjati dukkhaa vedanaa|| ||

Sa.mvijjati kho gahapati cakkhudhaaturuupaa ca upekhaa.t.thaaniyaa cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m ca adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppajjati adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa|| ||

5 Sa.mvijjati kho gahapati sotadhaatu|| ||

6 Sa.mvijjati kho gahapati ghaanadhaatu|| ||

7 Sa.mvijjati kho gahapati jivhaadhaaturasaa ca manaapaa jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m ca sukhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppajjati sukhaavedanaa|| ||

{Sa.mvijjati} kho gahapati jivhaadhaaturasaa ca amanaapaa jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppajjati dukkhaa vedanaa|| ||

{Sa.mvijjati} kho gahapati jivhaadhaaturasaa ca upekhaa.t.thaaniyaa jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m ca adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppajjati adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa|| ||

8 Kaayadhaatu|| ||

9 {Sa.mvijjati} kho gahapati manodhaatudhammaa ca amanaapaa manovi~n~naa.nam ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppajjati dukkhaa vedanaa|| ||

Sa.mvijjati kho gahapati manodhaatudhammaa ca amanaapaa manovi~n~naa.na.m ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppajjati dukkhaa vedanaa|| ||

Sa.mvijjati kho gahapati manodhaatudhammaa ca upekhaa.t.thaaniyaa manovi~n~naa.na~nca adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppajjati adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa|| ||

10 Ettaavataa kho gahapati dhaatunaanatta.m vuttam Bhagavataati|| ||

[page 115]

 


 

130. Haliddako

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Mahaa-Kaccaano Avantiisu viharati Kuraraghare pavatte pabbate|| ||

2 Atha kho Haaliddikaani gahapati yenaayasmaa MahaaKaccaano tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Haaliddikaani gahapati aayasmantam Mahaa-Kaccaanam etad evoca|| ||

Vuttam idam bhante Bhagavataa Dhaatunaanattam pa.ticca uppajjati phassanaanattam||
phassanaanattam pa.ticca uppajjati vedanaanaanattanti|| ||

Katha.m nu kho bhante dhaatunaanattam pa.ticca uppajjati phassanaanatta.m||
phassanaanattam pa.ticca uppajjati vedanaanaanattanti|| ||

4 Idha gahapati bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa manaapam Itthetanti pajaanaati cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam sukhavedaniyam||
sukhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppajjati sukhaa vedanaa|| ||

Cakkhunaa ca kho paneva ruupa.m disvaa amanaapam Itthetanti pajaanaati cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m dukkhavedaniya.m||
dukkhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppajjati dukkhaa vedanaa|| ||

Cakkhunaa kho paneva ruupam disvaa upekhaa.t.thaaniya.m Itthetanti pajaanaati cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam adukkhamasukhavedaniya.m||
adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppajjati adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa|| ||

5-9 Puna ca para.m gahapati sotena sadda.m sutvaa|| ||

Ghaanena gandham ghaayitvaa|| ||

Jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa|| ||

Kaayena po.t.thabbam phusitvaa||
Manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya manaapa.m Itthetanti pajaanaati manovi~n~naa.na.m sukhavedaniya.m

[page 116]

sukhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppajjati sukhaavedanaa|| ||

Manasaa kho paneva dhamma.m vi~n~naaya amanaapam Itthetanti pajaanaati manovi~n~naa.na.m dukkhavedaniya.m||
dukkhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati dukkha vedanaa|| ||

Manasaa kho paneva dhamma.m vi~n~naaya upekhaa.t.thaaniya.m Itthetanti pajaanaati manovi~n~naa.nam adukkhamasukhavedaniya.m||
adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppajjati adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa|| ||

10 Eva.m kho gahapati dhaatunaanattam pa.ticca uppajjati phassanaanatta.m||
phassanaanattam pa.ticca uppajjati vedanaanaanattanti|| ||

 


 

131. Nakulapitaa

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Bhaggesu viharati Su.msumaaragire Bhesakalaavane Migadaaye|| ||

2 Atha kho Nakulapitaa gahapati yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Nakulapitaa gahapati Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme na parinibbaayanti|| ||

Ko pana bhante hetu ko pana paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme parinibbaayantiiti|| ||

4-9 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa-|| ||

10 Ayam kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva-dhamme no parinibbaayanti|| ||

11-16 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuvinneyyaa ruupaa°|| ||

17 Ayam kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattaa di.t.theva dhamme parinibbaayantiiti|| ||

 


 

132. Lohicco

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Mahaa-Kaccaano Avantiisu viharati Makkaraka.te ara~n~ne ku.tikaaya.m|| ||

[page 117]

2 Atha kho Lohiccassa braahma.nassa sambahulaa antevaasikaa ka.t.thahaarakaa maa.navakaa yenaayasmato Mahaa-Kaccaanassa ara~n~naku.tikaa tenupasa'nkami.msu upasa'nkamitvaa parito parito ku.tikaayam anuca'nkamanti anuvicaranti uccaasaddaa mahaasaddaa kaanici kaanici selissakaani karonti|| ||

Ime pana mu.n.dakaa sama.naka ibbhaa ki.nhaa bandhupaadaapaccaa imesam bhaaratakaana.m sakkataa garukataa maanitaa puujitaa apacitaati|| ||

3 Atha kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Kaccaano vihaaraa nikkhamitvaa te maa.navake etad avoca|| ||

Maa vo maa.navakaa saddam akattha dhamma.m vo bhaasissaamiiti|| ||

Evam vutte te maa.navakaa tu.nhi ahesu.m|| ||

4 Atha kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Kaccaano te maa.navake gaathaahi ajjhabhaasi|| ||

Siiluttamaa pubbataraa ahesu.m||
te braahma.naa ye puraa.na.m saranti||
guttaani dvaaraani surakkhitaani||
ahesu.m tesa.m abhibhuyya kodha.m|| ||

Dhamme ca jhaane ca rataa ahesu.m||
te braahma.naa ye puraa.na.m saranti||
ime ca vokkamma jappaamaseti||
gottena mattaa visamam caranti|| ||

Kodhaabhibhuutaa puthu-attada.n.daa||
virajjhamaanaa tasathaavaresu||
aguttadvaarassa bhavanti moghaa||
supineva laddham purisassa vitta.m|| ||

[page 118]

Anaasakaa tha.n.dilasaayikaa ca||
paatho sinaana~nca tayo ca vedaa||
kharaajina.m ja.taapa'nko||
mantaa siilabbata.m tapo|| ||

Kuhanaa va'nka.m da.n.daa ca||
udakaa ca manaani ca||
va.n.naa ete braahma.naana.m||
kataa ki~ncikkhabaavanaa|| ||

||
Citta.m ca susamaahita.m||
vippasannam anaavila.m||
akhila.m sabbabhuutesu||
so maggo brahmapattiyaati |||| ||

5 Atha kho te maa.navakaa kupitaa anattamanaa yena Lohicco braahma.no tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Lohiccam braahma.nam etad avocu.m|| ||

Yagghe bhava.m jaaneyya sama.no Mahaa-Kaccaano braahma.naanam mante eka.msena apavadati pa.tikkosatiiti|| ||

Eva.m vutte Lohicco braahma.no kupito ahosi anattamano|| ||

6 Atha kho Lohiccassa braahma.nassa etad ahosi|| ||

Na kho pana me tam patiruupa.m yo ham a~n~nadatthu maa.navakaana.m yeva sutvaa sama.nam Mahaa-Kaccaanam akkoseyya.m paribhaaseyya.m||
ya.m nuunaaham upasa'nkamitvaa puccheyyanti|| ||

7 Atha kho Lohicco braahma.no tehi maanavakehi saddhi.m yenaayasmaa Maha-Kaccaano tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Mahaa-Kaccanena saddhi.m sammodi

[page 119]

sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraaniiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

8 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Lohicco braahma.no aayasmantam Mahaa-Kaccaanam etad avoca|| ||

Aagama.msu nu khvidha bho Kaccaana amhaaka.m sambahulaa antevaasikaa ka.t.thahaarakaa maa.navakaa ti|| ||

Aagama.msu khvidha te braahma.na sambahulaa antevaasikaa ka.t.thaharakaa maa.navakaa ti|| ||

Ahu pana bhoto Kaccaanassa tehi maa.navakehi saddhi.m kocid eva kathaasallaapoti|| ||

Ahu kho me braahma.na tehi maa.navakehi saddhi.m kocid eva kathaasallaapo ti|| ||

Yathaa katham pana bhoto Kaccaanassa tehi maanavakehi saddhim ahosi kathaasallaapoti|| ||

Eva.m kho me braahma.na tehi maa.navakehi saddhim ahosi kathaasallaapo|| ||

Siiluttamaa pubbataraa ahesu.m
te braahma.naa ye puraa.na.m saranti||
pe||
Akhilam sabbabhuutesu
So maggo brahmapattiyaa ti|| ||

Eva.m kho me braahma.na tehi maa.navakehi saddhim ahosi kathaasallaapoti|| ||

9 Aguttadvaaro ti bhava.m Kaccaano aaha||
Kittaavataa nu kho Kaccaana aguttadvaaro hotiiti|| ||

10 Idha braahma.na ekacco cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa piyaruupe ruupe adhimuccati||
appiyaruupe vyaapajjati||
anupa.t.thitaaya satiyaa ca viharati parittacetaso||
ta~n ca cetovimuttim pa~n~naavimuttim yathaabhuuta.m nappajaanaati

[page 120]

yathaassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa na nirujjhanti|| ||

11-14 Sotena sadda.m sutvaa|| ||

Ghaanena gandham ghaayitvaa|| ||

Jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa|| ||

Kaayena pho.t.thabbam phusitvaa|| ||

15 Manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya piyaruupe dhamme adhimuccati||
appiyaruupe dhamme vyaapajjati||
anupa.t.thitaaya satiyaa ca viharati parittacetaso||
ta~nca cetovimuttim pa~n~naavimutti.m yathaabhuuta.m nappajaanaati||
yathaassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa na nirujjhanti|| ||

16 Eva.m kho braahma.na aguttadvaaro hotiiti|| ||

17 Acchariyam bho Kaccaana abbhutam bho Kaccaana yaava~ncida.m bhotaa Kaccaanena aguttadvaaro va samaano aguttadvaaro ti akkhaato|| ||

Guttadvaaro guttadvaaro ti bhava.m Kaccaano aaha||
kittaavataa nu kho bho Kaccaana guttadvaaro hotiiti|| ||

18 Idha braahma.na bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa piyaruupe ruupe naadhimuccati||
apiyaruupe ruupe na vyaapajjati||
upa.t.thitaaya satiyaa ca viharati appamaa.nacetaso||
ta~nca cetovimutti.m pa~n~naavimutti.m yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
yathaassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa nirujjhanti|| ||

19-22 Sotena saddam sutvaa|| ||

Ghaanena gandham ghaayitvaa|| ||

Jivhaaya rasam saayitvaa|| ||

Kaayena pho.t.thabbam phusitvaa|| ||

23 Manasaa dhammam vi~n~naaya piyaruupe dhamme naadhimuccati||
appiyaruupe na vyaapajjati||
upa.t.thitaaya satiyaa ca viharati appamaa.nacetaso||
ta~n cetovimuttim pa~n~naavimutti.m yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
yathaassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa nirujjhanti|| ||

24 Evam kho braahma.na guttadvaaro hotiiti|| ||

25 Acchariya.m bho Kaccaana abbhutam bho Kaccaana yaava~ncidam bhotaa Kaccaanena guttadvaaro ca samaano guttadvaaro akkhaato|| ||

[page 121]

Abhikkantam bho Kaccaana abhikkantam bho Kaccaana seyyathaapi bho Kaccaana nikujjitam vaa ukkujjeyya pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya muu.lhassa vaa maggam aacikkheyya andhakaare vaa telapajjota.m dhaareyya cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhintiiti||
evam eva bhotaa Kaccaanena anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito|| ||

Esaaham bho Kaccaana tam Bhagavantam sara.na.m gacchaami dhamma~n ca bhikkhusa'ngha~nca||
Upaasakam mam bhavam Kaccaano dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gata.m|| ||

Yathaa ca bhava.m Kaccaano Makkaraka.te upaasakakulaani upasa'nkamati||
evam eva.m Lohiccakulam upasa'nkamatu||
tattha ye maa.navakaa vaa maa.navikaa vaa bhavanta.m Kaccaanam abhivaadessanti paccupa.t.thissanti aasana.m vaa udaka.m vaa dassanti tesa.m tam bhavissati diigharatta.m hitaaya sukhaayaati|| ||

 


 

133. Verahaccaani

1 Eka.m samaya.m aayasmaa Udaayii Kaama.n.daaya.m vihaarati Todeyyassa braahma.nassa Ambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Verahaccaanigottaaya braahma.niyaa antevaasii ma.navako yenaayasmaa Udaayii tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Udaayinaa saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho ta.m maa.navakam aayasmaa Udaayii dhammiyaa kathaaya sandessesi samaadapesi samuttejesi sampaha.msesi|| ||

4 Atha kho so maa.navako aayasmataa Udaayinaa dhammiyaa kathaaya sandassito samaadapito samuttejito sampaha.msito u.t.thaayaasanaa yena Verahaccaanigottaa braahma.nii tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Verahaccaanigottam braahma.nim etad avoca|| ||

Yagghe bhoti jaaneyya sama.no Udaayii dhamma.m deseti aadikalyaa.nam majjhekalyaana.m pariyosaanakalyaana.m saattha.m savya~njana.m kevalaparipu.n.nam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakaasetiiti|| ||

[page 122]

5 Tena hi tvam maa.navaka mama vacanena sama.nam Udaayi.m nimantehi svaatanaaya bhattenaati|| ||

Evam hotii ti kho so maa.navako Verahaccaanigottaaya braahma.niyaa patissutvaa yenaayasmaa Udaayii tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Udaayim etad avoca|| ||

Adhivaasetu kira bhava.m Udaayii amhaakam aacariyabhariyaaya Verahaccaanigottaaya braahma.niyaa svaatanaaya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivaasesi kho aayasmaa Udaayi tu.nhibhaavena|| ||

6 Atha kho aayasmaa Udaayii tassaa rattiyaa accayena pubbanhasamayam nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya yena Verahaccaanigottaaya braahma.niyaa nivesana.m tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa pa~n~natte aasane nisiidi|| ||

7 Atha kho Verahaccaanigottaa braahma.nii aayasmantam Udaayi.m pa.nitena khaadaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthaa santappesi sampavaaresi|| ||

8 Atha kho Verahaccaanigottaa braahma.nii aayasmantam Udaayim bhuttaavi.m o.nitapattapaa.ni.m paadukaa aarohitvaa ucce aasane nisiiditvaa siisam ogu.n.thitvaa aayasmantam Udaayim etad avoca|| ||

Bha.na sama.na dhammanti|| ||

Bhavissati bhagini samayoti vatvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa pakkaami|| ||

9 Dutiyam pi kho so maa.navako yenaayasmaa Udaayii tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Udaayinaa saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katham saaraa.niiyam viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho tam maa.navakam aayasmaa Udaayii dhammiyaa kathaaya sandassesi samaadapesi samuttejesi sampaha.msesi|| ||

10 Dutiyam pi kho so maa.navako aayasmataa Udaayinaa dhammiyaa kathaaya sandassito samaadapito samuttejito sampaha.msito u.t.thaayaasanaa yena Verahaccaanigottaa braahma.nii tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Verahaccaanigottam braahma.nim etad avoca|| ||

Yagghe bhoti jaaneyya sama.no Udaayii dhamma.m deseti aadikalyaa.nam majjhekalyaa.nam pariyosaanakalyaa.nam saattha.m savya~njana.m kevalaparipu.n.nam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakaasetiiti|| ||

[page 123]

11 Evam eva pana tvam maa.navaka sama.nassa Udaayissa va.n.nam bhaasasi||
sama.no panudaayii Bha.na sama.na dhammanti vutto samaano Bhavissati bhagini samayo ti vatvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa vihaaram pakkanto ti Tathaa hi pana tvam bhoti paadukaa aarohitvaa ucce aasane nisiiditvaa siisam ogu.n.thitvaa etad avoca Bha.na sama.na dhammanti||
dhammagaruno hi te bhavanto dhammagaaravaati|| ||

13 Tena tvam maa.navaka mama vacanena sama.nam Udaayim nimantehi svaayatanaaya bhattenaati|| ||

Evam bhotiiti kho so maa.navako Verahaccanigottaaya braahma.niyaa pa.tissutvaa yenaayasmaa Udaayii tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Udaayim etad avoca||
Adhivaasetu kira bhava.m Udaayi amhaakam aacariyabhariyaaya Verahaccaanigottaaya braahma.niyaa svaatanaaya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivaasesi kho aayasmaa Udaayii tunhibhaavena|| ||

14 Atha kho aayasmaa Udaayii tassaa rattiyaa accayena pubbanhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya yena Verahaccaanigottaaya braahma.niyaa nivesana.m tenupasa'nkami||
Upasa'nkamitvaa pa~n~natte aasane nisiidi|| ||

15 Atha kho Verahaccaanigottaa braahma.nii aayasmantam Udaayim pa.nitena khaadaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthaa santappesi sampavaaresi|| ||

16 Atha kho Verahaccaanigottaa braahma.nii aayasmantam Udaayim bhuttaavim o.niitapattapaa.nim paadukaa orohitvaa niice aasane nisiiditvaa siisa.m vivaritvaa aayasmantam Udaayim etad avoca||
Kisminnu kho bhante sati arahanto sukhadukkham pa~n~naapenti kismim asati arahanto sukhadukkha.m na pa~n~naapentiiti|| ||

17 Cakkhusmi.m kho bhagini sati arahanto sukhadukkham pa~n~naapenti||
Cakkhusmim asati arahanto sukhadukkha.m na pa~n~napenti

[page 124]

la||
Jivhaaya sati arahanto sukhadukkham pa~n~naapenti||
jivhaaya asati arahanto sukhadukkham na pa~n~napenti||
la|| ||

Manasmi.m sati arahanto sukhadukkham pa~n~naapenti||
manasmim asati arahanto sukhadukkham na pa~n~naapentiiti|| ||

18 Eva.m vutte Verahaccaanigottaa braahma.nii aayasmantam Udaayim etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
seyyathaapi bhante nikujjita.m vaa ukkujjeyya pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya muu.lhassa vaa maggam aacikkheyya andhakaare vaa telapajjota.m dhaareyya cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhintiiti||
evam eva ayyena Udaayinaa anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito|| ||

Esaaham ayya Udaayi tam Bhagavanta.m sara.na.m gacchaami dhamma~nca bhikkhusa'ngha~nca||
upaasikam mam ayyo Udaayii dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatanti|| ||

Gahapativaggo tatiyo||| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Vesaalii Vajji Naa.landaa||
Bhaaradvaaja Sono ca Ghosito||
Haalindako Nakulapitaa||
Lohicco Verahaccaaniiti|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV. Devadaha Vaggo

134. Devadahakha.no

1 Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Sakkesu viharati Devadahannaama Sakkaanam nigame|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Naaham bhikkhave sabbesa~n~neva bhikkhuuna.m chasu phassaayatanesu appamaadena kara.niiyanti vadaami|| ||

[page 125]

Na ca panaaham bhikkhave sabbesa~n~neva bhikkhuuna.m chasu phassaayatanesu naappamaadena kara.niiyanti vadaami|| ||

3 Ye te bhikkhave bhikkhuu arahanto khii.naasavaa vusitavanto katakara.niiyaa ohitabhaaraa anuppattasadatthaa parikkhi.nabhavasa.myojanaa sammada~n~naa vimuttaa||
tesaaham bhikkhave bhikkhuuna.m chasu phassaayatanesu naappamaadena kara.niiyanti vadaami|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu|| ||

4 Kata.m tesam appamaadena||
abhabbaa te pamajjitu.m|| ||

5 Ye ca kho te bhikkhave bhikkhuu sekhaa appattamaanasaa anuttara.m yogakkhemam patthayamaanaa viharanti||
tesaaham bhikkhave bhikkhuuna.m chasu phassaayatanesu appamaadena kara.niiyanti vadaami|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu|| ||

6 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa manoramaa pi amanoramaa pi||
tyaassa phussaphussa citta.m na pariyaadaaya ti.t.thanti||
cetaso apariyaadaanaa aaraddha.m hoti viriyam asalliina.m||
upa.t.thitaa sati asammu.t.thaa||
passaddho kaayo asaaraddho||
samaahita.m cittam ekagga.m|| ||

Ima.m khvaaham bhikkhave appamaadaphala.m sampassamaano tesam bhikkhuuna.m chasu phassaayatanesu appamaadena kara.niiyanti vadaami|| ||

7,8,9,10 Pe||
Santi bhikkhave jivhaa° kaaya°|| ||

11 Santi bhikkhave manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa manoramaa pi amanoramaa pi||
tyaassa phussaphussa citta.m na pariyaadaaya ti.t.thanti||
cetaso apariyaadaanaa aaraddha.m hoti viriyam asalliina.m||
upa.t.thitaa sati asammu.t.thaa||
passaddho kaayo asaaraddho||
samaahita.m cittam ekagga.m|| ||

Imam khvaaham bhikkhave appamaadaphalam sampassamaano tesam bhikkhuunam chasu phassaayatanesu appamaadena kara.niiyanti vadaamiiti|| ||

[page 126]

 


 

135. Sa'ngayha

2 Laabhaa vo bhikkhave suladdha.m vo bhikkhave kha.no vo pa.tiladdho brahmacariyavaasaaya|| ||

3 Di.t.thaa mayaa bhikkhave cha phassaayatanikaa naama nirayaa|| ||

Tattha ya.m ki~nci cakkhunaa ruupam passati||
ani.t.tharuupa~n~neva passati no i.t.tharuupa.m||
akantaruupa~n~neva passati no kantaruupa.m||
amanaaparuupa~n~neva passati no manaaparuupa.m|| ||

Ya.m ki~nci sotena sadda.m su.naati|| ||

Ya.m ki~nci ghaanena gandha.m ghaayati|| ||

Ya.m ki~nci jivhaaya rasa.m saayati|| ||

Ya.m ki~nci kaayena pho.t.thabbam phusati|| ||

Ya.m ki~nci manasaa dhammam vijaanaati||
ani.t.tharuupa~n~ne va vijaanaati no i.t.tharuupa.m||
akantaruupa~n~neva vijaanaati no kantaruupa.m||
amanaaparuupa~n~neva vijaanaati no manaaparuupa.m|| ||

Laabhaa vo bhikkhave suladdha.m vo bhikkhave kha.no vo pa.tiladdho brahmacariyavaasaaya|| ||

4 Di.t.thaa mayaa bhikkhave cha phassaayatanikaa naama saggaa|| ||

Tattha ya.m ki~nci cakkhunaa ruupa.m passati||
i.t.tharuupa~n~neva passati no ani.t.tharuupa.m||
kantaruupa~n~neva passati no akantaruupa.m||
manaaparuupa~n~neva passati no amanaaparuupa.m||
gha||
Yam ki~nci jivhaaya saayati||
la|| ||

Ya.m ki~nci manasaa dhamma.m vijaanaati||
i.t.tharuupa~n~neva vijaanaati no ani.t.tharuupa.m||
kantaruupa~n~neva vijaanaati no akantaruupa.m||
manaaparuupa~n~neva vijaanaati no amaanaruupa.m|| ||

Laabhaa vo bhikkhave suladdha.m vo bhikkhave kha.no vo pa.tiladdho brahmacariyavaasaayaati|| ||

 


 

136. Agayha

2 Ruupaaraamaa bhikkhave devamanussaa ruupasamuditaa||
ruupavipari.naamaviraaganirodhaa dukkha.m bhikkhave devamanussaa viharanti|| ||

Saddaaraamaa|| ||

Gandhaaraamaa|| ||

Rasaaraamaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaaraamaa||
Dhammaaraamaa bhikkhave devamanussaa dhammarataa dhammasamuditaa

[page 127]

dhammavipari.naamaviraaganirodhaa dukkha.m bhikkhave devamanussaa viharanti|| ||

3 Tathaagato ca kho bhikkhave araha.m sammaasambuddho ruupaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m viditvaa na ruupaaraamo na ruuparato na ruupasamudito||
ruupavipari.naamaviraaganirodhaa sukha.m bhikkhave Tathaagato viharati|| ||

Saddaana.m|| ||

Gandhaana.m|| ||

Rasaana.m|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaana.m|| ||

Dhammaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m viditvaa na dhammaaraamo na dhammarato na dhammasamudito dhammavipari.naamaviraaganirodhaa sukhobhikkhave tathaagato viharatiiti|| ||

4 Idam avoca Bhagavaa||
ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaaparam pi etad avoca satthaa|| ||

Ruupaa saddaa gandhaa rasaa||
phassaa dhammaa ca kevalaa||
i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa ca||
yaavatatthiiti vuccati|| ||

Sadevakassa lokassa||
ete vo sukhasammataa||
Yattha cete nirujjhanti||
ta.m tesa.m dukkhasammata.m|| ||

Sukha.m di.t.tham ariyehi||
sakkaa yassa nirodhana.m||
paccaniikam ida.m hoti||
sabbalokena dassanam|| ||

Yam pare sukhato aahu||
tad ariyaa aahu dukkhato||
yam pare dukkhato aahu||
tad ariyaa sukhato viduu|| ||

Phassadhamma.m duraajaana.m||
sammu.lhettha aviddasu||
nivutaana.m tamo hoti||
andhakaaro apassata.m|| ||

[page 128]

Sata~nca viva.ta.m hoti||
aaloko passatam idha||
santikena vijaananti||
mahaadhammassa kovidaa|| ||

Bhavaraagaparetehi||
bhavasotaanusaaribhi||
Maaradheyyaanupannehi||
naayam dhammo susambud dho|| ||

Ko nu a~n~natra-m-ariyehi||
pada.m sambuddham arahati||
Yam pada.m sammada~n~naaya||
parinibbanti anaasavaati ||8|| ||

5 Ruupaaraamaa bhikkhave devamanussaa ruuparataa ruupasamuditaa||
ruupaviparinaamaviraaganirodhaa dukkhaa bhikkhave devamanussaa viharanti|| ||

Saddaaraamaa|| ||

Gandhaaraamaa|| ||

Rasaaraamaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaaraamaa|| ||

Dhammaaraamaa bhikkhave devamanussaa dhammarataa dhammasamuditaa||
dhammapari.naamaviraaganirodhaa dukkhaa bhikkhave devamanussaa viharanti|| ||

6 Tathaagato ca bhikkhave araha.m sammaasambuddho ruupaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m viditvaa na ruupaaraamo na ruuparato na ruupasamudito||
ruupavipari.naamaviraaganirodhaa sukho bhikkhave tathaagato viharati|| ||

Saddaana.m|| ||

Gandhaanam|| ||

Rasaana.m|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaana.m|| ||

Dhammaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m viditvaa na dhammaaraamo na dhammarato na dhammasamudito||
dhammavipari.naamaviraaganirodhaa sukho bhikkhave Tathaagato viharatiiti|| ||

 


 

137. Palaasinaa 1

2 Yam bhikkhave na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiinam hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

Ki~nca bhikkhave na tumhaakam|| ||

3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati||
la|| ||

Jivhaa na tumhaakam tam pajahatha

[page 129]

saa vo pahiinaa hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati||
la|| ||

Mano na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
So vo pahiino hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave yam imasmi.m Jetavane ti.naka.t.thasaakhaapalaasam ta.m jano hareyya vaa .daheyya vaa yathaapaccaya.m vaa kareyya api nu tumhaakam evam assa Amhe jano harati vaa .dahati vaa yathaapaccayam vaa karotiiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Na hi no etam bhante attaa vaa attaniya.m vaa ti|| ||

10 Evam eva vo kho bhikkhave cakkhu.m na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati||
Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m||
Jivhaa||
pe||
Mano na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
so vo pahiino hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissatiiti|| ||

 


 

138. Palaasinaa 2

2 Yam bhikkhave na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

Ki~nca bhikkhave na tumhaakam|| ||

3-8 Ruupaa bhikkhave na tumhaaka.m te pajahatha||
te vo pahiinaa hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissanti|| ||

Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

Dhammaa na tumhaaka.m te pajahatha|| ||

te vo pahiinaa hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissanti|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave yam imasmi.m Jetavane ti.naka.t.tha.m||
la|| ||

10 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ruupaa na tumhaaka.m te pajahatha||
te vo pahiinaa hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissanti|| ||

Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

Dhammaa na tumhaaka.m te pajahatha||
te vo pahiinaa hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissantiiti|| ||

 


 

139. Hetunaa ajjhatta 1

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anicca.m||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhussa uppaadaaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhuutam bhikkhave cakkhu.m kuto niccam bhavissati|| ||

[page 130]

4-5 Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

6-7 Jivhaa aniccaa||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhaaya uppaadaaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhuutaa bhikkhave jivhaa kuto niccaa bhavissati||
la|| ||

8 Mano anicco||
yo pi bhikkhave hetu yo pi paccayo manassa uppaadaaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhuuto bhikkhave mano kuto nicco bhavissati|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la|| ||

Jivhaaya pi nibbindati||
la|| ||

Manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

140. Hetunaa ajjhatta 2

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkha.m||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhussa uppaadaaya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhuutam bhikkhave cakkhu.m kuto sukham bhavissati|| ||

Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

6-7 Jivhaa dukkhaa||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhaaya uppaadaaya kuto sukhaa bhavissati|| ||

Kaayo||
pe|| ||

8 Mano dukkho||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo manassa uppaadaaya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhuuto bhikkhave mano kuto sukho bhavissati|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

141. Hetunaa ajjhatta 3

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattaa||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhussa uppaadaaya so pi anattaa||
anattasambhuutam bhikkhave cakkhu.m kuto attaa bhavissati|| ||

la|| ||

6-7 Jivhaa anattaa||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhaaya uppaadaaya so pi anattaa||
anattasambhuutaa bhikkhave jivhaa kuto attaa bhavissati|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

8 Mano anattaa||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo manassa uppaadaaya so pi anattaa

[page 131]

anattasambhuuto bhikkhave mano kuto attaa bhavissati|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

142. Hetunaa baahira 1

3 Ruupaa bhikkhave aniccaa||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo ruupaanam uppaadaaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhuutaa bhikkhave ruupaa kuto niccaa bhavissanti|| ||

4-7 Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Po.t.thabbaa|| ||

8 Dhammaa aniccaa||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo dhammaanam uppaadaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhuutaa bhikkhave dhammaa kuto niccaa bhavissanti|| ||

9 Evam passam||
la||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

143. Hetunaa baahira 2

3 Ruupaa bhikkhave dukkhaa||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rupaanam uppaadaaya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhuutaa bhikkhave ruupaa kuto sukhaa bhavissanti|| ||

4-7 Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

8 Dhammaa dukkhaa||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo dhammaanam uppaadaaya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhuutaa bhikkhave dhammaa kuto sukhaa bhavissanti|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

144. Hetunaa baahira 3

3 Ruupaa bhikkhave anattaa||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rupaanam uppaadaaya so pi anattaa||
anattasambhuutaa bhikkhave ruupaa kuto attaa bhavissanti|| ||

4-7 Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

8 Dhammaa anattaa||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo dhammaanam uppaadaaya so pi anattaa||
anattasambhuutaa bhikkhave dhammaa kuto attaa bhavissanti|| ||

[page 132]

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

Devadahavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Devadahakha.no Sa'ngayha||
Agayha dve honti Palaasinaa||
Hetunaa pi tayo vuttaa||
Duve ajjhatta-baahiraati|| ||

 


 

Chapter V. Navapuraa.na Vaggo

145. Kammam

2 Navapuraa.naani bhikkhave kammaani desissaami kammanirodham kammanirodhagaamini~nca pa.tipada.m||
tam su.naatha saadhukam manasikarotha bhaasissaamiiti|| ||

3 Katamam bhikkhave puraa.nakamma.m|| ||

Cakkhum bhikkhave puraa.nakammam abhisa'nkhatam abhisa~ncetayita.m vedaniya.m da.t.thabbam||
pa||
Jivhaa puraa.nakammam abhisa'nkhataa abhisa~ncetayitaa vedaniyaa da.t.thabbaa||
la||
Mano puraa.nakamma.m abhisa'nkhato abhisa~ncetayito vedaniyo da.t.thabbo|| ||

Ida.m vuccati bhikkhave puraa.nakamma.m|| ||

4 Katama~n ca bhikkhave navakamma.m|| ||

Ya.m kho bhikkhave etarahi kamma.m karoti kaayena vaacaaya manasaa idam vuccati bhikkhave navakamma.m|| ||

5 Katamo ca bhikkhave kammanirodho|| ||

Yo kho bhikkhave kaayakammavaciikamma manokammassa nirodhaa vimutti.m phusati

[page 133]

aya.m vuccati bhikkhave kammanirodho|| ||

6 Katamaa ca bhikkhave kammanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo seyyathiidam sammaadi.t.thi sammaasa'nkappo sammaavaacaa sammaakammanto sammaaaajiivo sammaavaayaamo sammaasati sammaasamaadhi|| ||

Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave kammanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa|| ||

7 Iti kho bhikkhave desita.m vo mayaa puraa.nakamma.m||
desita.m navakamma.m||
desito kammanirodho||
desitaa kammanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa|| ||

8 Ya.m kho bhikkhave satthaaraa kara.niiya.m saavakaana.m hitesinaa anukampakena anukampam upaadaaya kata.m vo tam mayaa|| ||

9 Etaani bhikkhave rukkhamuulaani etaani su~n~naagaaraani jhaayatha bhikkhave maa pamaadattha maa pacchaavippatisaarino ahuvattha|| ||

Aya.m vo amhaakam anusaasaniiti|| ||

 


 

146. Sappaaya 1

2 Nibbaanasappaaya.m vo bhikkhave pa.tipada.m dessissaami||
ta.m sunaatha||
pa|| ||

katamaa ca saa bhikkhave nibbaanasappaayaa pa.tipadaa|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Cakkhum aniccanti passati||
Ruupaa aniccaati passati||
Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam aniccanti passati||
Cakkhusamphasso aniccoti passati||
Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa passati||
tam pi Aniccanti passati|| ||

4-5 Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

6-7 Jivhaa aniccaati passati||
Rasaa aniccaati passati||
Jivhaavi~n~naa.nam aniccanti passati||
Jivhaasamphasso aniccoti passati|| ||

[page 134]

Yam pida.m jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi Aniccanti passati|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

8 Mano aniccoti passati||
Dhammaa aniccaati passati||
Manovi~n~naa.nam aniccanti passati||
Manosamphasso aniccoti passati||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi aniccanti passati|| ||

9 Ayam kho saa bhikkhave nibbaanasappaayaa pa.tipadaati|| ||

 


 

147. Sappaaya 2

2 Nibbaanasappaaya.m vo bhikkhave pa.tipada.m desissaami||
tam su.naatha||
pa|| ||

katamaa ca saa bhikkhave nibbaanasappaayaapa.tipadaa|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Cakkhu.m dukkhanti passati||
Ruupaa dukkhaati passati||
Cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m dukkhanti passati||
Cakkhusamphasso dukkhoti passati||
Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa tam pi dukkhanti passati|| ||

4-7 Sota.m|| ||

Ghaanam|| ||

Jivhaa dukkhaa ti passati|| ||

la|| ||

8 Mano dukkhoti||
Dhammaa dukkhaa ti||
Manovi~n~naana.m||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi Dukkhanti passati|| ||

9 Aya.m kho saa bhikkhave sappaayaa pa.tipadaati|| ||

 


 

148. Sappaaya 3

2 Nibbaanasappaaya.m vo bhikkhave pa.tipada.m desissaami||
ta.m sunaatha||
la||
Katamaa ca saa bhikkhave nibbaanasappaayaa pa.tipadaa|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Cakkhum anattaa ti passati||
Ruupaa anattaa ti passati||
Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam anattaati passati||
Cakkhusamphasso anattaa ti passati||
Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m

[page 135]

tampi Anattaa ti passati|| ||

4-7 Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

Jivhaa anattaati passati|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

8 Mano anattaati passati||
Dhammaa anattaati passati||
Manovi~n~naa.na.m||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhum asukha.m vaa tam pi anattaati passati|| ||

9 Aya.m kho saa bhikkhave nibbaanasappaayaa pa.tipadaati|| ||

 


 

149. Sappaaya 4

2 Nibbaanasappaaya.m vo bhikkhave pa.tipada.m desissaami||
ta.m su.naatha||
la|| ||

Katamaa ca saa bhikkhave nibbaanasappaayaa patipadaa|| ||

3 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave||
cakkhu.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso hamasmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rupaa niccaa vaa aniccaa vaati|| ||

Aniccaa bhante||
Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam||
Cakkhusamphasso||
la||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu tam samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante - Sotam|| ||

Ghaanam|| ||

Jivhaa|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

Mano|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati ruupesu pi nibbindati cakkhuvi~n~naa.ne pi nibbindati||
Cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tasmim nibbindati

[page 136]

nibbinda.m virajjati||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

10 Aya.m kho saa bhikkhave nibbaanasappaayaa pa.tipadaa ti|| ||

 


 

150. Antevasi

3 Anantevaasikam idam bhikkhave brahmacariya.m vussati anaacariyaka.m|| ||

4 Santevaasiko bhikkhave bhikkhu saacariyako dukkha.m na phaasu.m viharati||
Anantevaasiko bhikkhave bhikkhu anaacariyako sukham phaasu.m viharati|| ||

5 Katha.m ca bhikkhave bhikkhu santevaasiko saacariyako dukkha.m na phaasu.m viharati|| ||

6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa uppajjanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa sarasa'nkappaa sa~n~nojaniyaa tyassa antovasanti antassa vasanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa ti||
tasmaa Santevaasiko ti vuccati|| ||

Te na.m samudaacaranti||
samudaacaranti nam paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa ti||
tasmaa Saacariyako ti vuccati||
la|| ||

7-8 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno sotena sadda.m sutvaa||
ghaanena gandha.m ghaayitvaa|| ||

9-10 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa uppajjanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa sarasa'nkappaa sa~n~nojaniyaa||
pe|| ||

Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno kaayena pho.t.thabbam phusitvaa|| ||

11 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasaa dhammam vi~n~naaya uppajjanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa sarasa'nkappaa sa~n~nojaniyaa||
tyassa antovasanti antassa vasanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa

[page 137]

tasmaa Santevaasiko ti vuccati||
te na.m samudaacaranti samudaacaranti nam paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa ti tasmaa Saacariyako ti vuccati|| ||

12 Eva.m kho bhikkhave bhikkhu santevaasiko saacariyako dukkha.m na phaasu.m viharati|| ||

13 Katha.m ca bhikkhave bhikkhu anantevaasiko anaacariyako sukham phaasu.m viharati|| ||

14 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa na uppajjanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa sarasa'nkappaa sa~n~nojaniyaa||
tyassa na antovasanti naassa antovasanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaati tasmaa Antevaasiko ti vuccati|| ||

Te na na.m samudaacaranti na samudaacaranti nam paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa ti tasmaa Anaacariyako ti vuccati|| ||

15-18 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno sotena sadda.m sutvaa|| ||

Ghaanena gandha.m ghaayitvaa|| ||

Jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa|| ||

Kaayena po.t.thabbam phusitvaa|| ||

19 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya nuppajjanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa sarasa'nkappaa sa~n~nojaniyaa tyassa na antovasanti nassa antovasanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa ti tasmaa Anantevaasiko ti vuccati|| ||

Te na na.m samudaacaranti na samudaacaranti nam paapakaa akusalaa dhammaati tasmaa Anaacariyako ti vuccati|| ||

20 Eva.m kho bhikkhave bhikkhu anantevaasiko anaacariyako sukham phaasu.m viharati|| ||

Anantevaasikam idam bhikkhave brahmacariya.m vuccati anaacariyaka.m|| ||

[page 138]

21 Santevaasiko bhikkhave bhikkhu saacariyako dukkha.m na phaasu.m viharati||
anantevaasiko bhikkhave bhikkhu anaacariyako sukham phaasu.m viharatiiti|| ||

 


 

151. Kimatthiya

3 Sace vo bhikkhave a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa evam puccheyyu.m||
Kim atthi yam aavuso sama.ne Gotame brahmacariya.m vussatiiti||
evam pu.t.thaa tumhe bhikkhave tesam a~n~natitthiyaanam paribbaajakaanam eva.m vyaakareyyaatha|| ||

4 Dukkhassa kho aavuso yassa pari~n~naaya Bhagavati brahmacariya.m vussatiiti|| ||

5 Sace pana vo bhikkhave a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa evam puccheyyu.m|| ||

Katamam pana tam avuso dukkham yassa pari~n~naaya sama.ne Gotame brahmacariya.m vussatiiti||
evam pu.t.thaa tumhe bhikkhave tesam a~n~natitthiyaanam paribbaajakaanam evam vyaakareyyaatha|| ||

6-11 Cakkhu.m kho aavuso dukkha.m tassa pari~n~naaya Bhagavati brahmacariya.m vussati||
Ruupaa dukkhaa tesam pari~n~naaya brahmacariya.m vussati||
Cakkhusamphasso dukkho tassa pari~n~naaya Bhagavati brahmacariya.m vussati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa adukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa tam pi dukkha.m||
tassa pari~n~naaya Bhagavati brahmacariya.m vussati|| ||

12 Ida.m kho aavuso dukkha.m yassa pari~n~naaya Bhagavati brahmacariya.m vussatiiti|| ||

13 Evam pu.t.thaa tumhe bhikkhave tesam a~n~natitthiyaanam paribbaajakaanam eva.m vyaakareyyaathaati|| ||

 


 

152. Atthi nu kho pariyaayo

3 Atthi nu kho bhikkhave pariyaayo||
yam pariyaayam aagamma bhikkhu a~n~natreva saddhaaya a~n~natra ruciyaa a~n~natraanussavaa a~n~natraakaaraparivitakkaa a~n~natra di.t.thinijjhaanakhantiyaa a~n~nam vyaakareyya|| ||

[page 139]

Khiinaa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatii ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pe|| ||

5 Atthi bhikkhave pariyaayo||
yam pariyaayam aagamma bhikkhu a~n~natreva saddhaaya a~n~natra di.t.thinijjhaanakhantiyaa a~n~na.m vyaakareyya||
Khiinaa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiyam naaparam itthattaayaa ti pajanaatiiti|| ||

6 Katamo ca bhikkhave pariyaayo||
yam pariyaayam aagamma bhikkhu a~n~natreva saddhaaya||
pe||
a~n~natra di.t.thinijjhaanakhantiyaa a~n~na.m vyaakaroti Khi.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

7 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa santam vaa ajjhatta.m raagadosamoha.m Atthi me ajjhatta.m raagadosamohoti pajaanaati||
asantam vaa ajjhatta.m raagadosamoha.m Natthi me ajjhattam raagadosamohoti pajaanaati|| ||

Yantam bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupam disvaa santam vaa ajjhatta.m raagadosamoha.m Atthi me ajjhatta.m raagadosamohoti pajaanaati||
asanta.m vaa ajjhattam raagadosamoha.m Natthi me ajjhatta.m raagadosamohoti pajaanaati||
api nu me bhikkhave dhammaa saddhaaya vaa veditabbaa ruciyaa vaa veditabbaa anussavena vaa veditabbaa aakaaraparivitakkena vaa veditabbaa di.t.thinijjhaanakhantiyaa vaa veditabbaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Nanu me bhikkhave dhammaa pa~n~naaya disvaa veditabbaa ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Aya.m kho bhikkhave pariyaayo||
yam pariyaayam aagamma bhikkhu a~n~natreva saddhaaya a~n~natra ruciyaa a~n~natraanussavaa a~n~natraakaaraparivitakkaa a~n~natradi.t.thinijjhaanakhantiyaa a~n~na.m vyaakaroti Khii.naa jati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaa ti pajaanaati|| ||

8-11 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhu sotena sadda.m sutvaa||
pe||
Ghaanena gandha.m ghaayitvaa|| ||

Jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa|| ||

Kaayena po.t.thabbam phusitvaa|| ||

[page 140]

12 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhu manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya santa.m vaa ajjhattam raagadosamoham. Atthi me ajjhatta.m raagadosamohoti pajaanaati||
asanta.m vaa ajjhatta.m raagadosamoha.m Natthi me ajjhattam raagadosamoho ti pajaanaati|| ||

Yam tam bhikkhave bhikkhu manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya santa.m vaa ajjhattam raagadosamoha.m Atthi me ajjhatta.m raagadosamohoti pajaanaati||
asanta.m vaa ajjhatta.m raagadosamoha.m Natthi me ajjhattam raagadosamoho ti pajaanaati||
api nu me bhikkhave dhammaa saddhaaya vaa veditabbaa||
pe||
di.t.thinijjhaanakhantiyaa vaa veditabbaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Nanu me bhikkhave dhammaa pa~n~naaya disvaa veditabbaati|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

13 Ayam pi kho bhikkhave pariyaayo||
yam pariyaayam aagamma bhikkhu a~n~natreva saddhaaya a~n~natra ruciyaa a~n~natraanussavaa a~n~natraakaaraparivitakkaa a~n~natra di.t.thinijjhaanakhantiyaa a~n~na.m vyaakaroti||
Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

153. Indriya

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca||
Indriyasampanno indriyasampanno ti vuccati||
kittaavataa nu kho bhante indriyasampanno hotiiti|| ||

4 Cakkhundriye ce bhikkhu udayavyayaanupassii viharanto cakkhundriye nibbindati||
Sotindriye||
Ghaanindriye||
Jivhindriye||
Kaayindriye||
Manindriye ce bhikkhu udayavyayaanupassii viharanto manindriye nibbindati||
nibbinda.m virajjati||
la||
Vimutasmi vimuttamhiiti ~naana.m hoti||
Khiinaa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m||
kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaati|| ||

5 Ettaavataa kho bhikkhu indriyasampannoti|| ||

[page 141]

 


 

154. Kathika

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Dhammakathiko dhammakathiko ti bhante vuccati kittaavataa nu kho bhante dhammakathiko hotiiti|| ||

4 Cakkhussa ce bhikkhu nibbindaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya dhamma.m deseti||
Dhammakathiko bhikkhuuti ala.m vacanaaya|| ||

Cakkhussa ce bhikkhu nibbindaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti||
Dhammaanudhammapa.tipanno bhikkhuuti ala.m vacanaaya|| ||

Cakkhussa ce bhikkhu nibbindaa viraagaa nirodhaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti||
Di.t.thadhammanibbaanappatto bhikkhuuti ala.m vacanaaya|| ||

5-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

Jivhaa|| ||

Kaaya|| ||

9 Manassa ce bhikkhu nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya dhamma.m deseti||
Dhammakathiko bhikkhuuti ala.m vacanaaya|| ||

Manassa ce bhikkhu nibbindaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti||
Dhammaanudhammapa.tipanno bhikkhuuti ala.m vacanaaya|| ||

Manassa ce bhikkhu nibbindaa viraagaa nirodhaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti||
Di.t.thadhammanibbaanappatto bhikkhuuti ala.m vacanaayaati|| ||

Navapuraa.navaggo pa~ncamo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Kamma.m cattaari Sappaayaa||
Anantevaasi Kimatthiyaa||
Atthinukhopariyaayo||
Indriya-Kathikena te dasaati||
Tatra Vagguddaana.m||
Yogakkhemi ca Loko ca||
Gahapati Devadahena ca||
Navapuraa.nena pa~n~naasa.m||
tatiya.m tena vuccatiiti|| ||

[page 142]

 


 

Pa~n~naasa.m Catuttha.m

Chapter I. Nandikkhaya Vaggo

155. Nandikkhaya 1

3 Anicca.m yeva bhikkhave cakkhu.m Aniccanti passati||
saaya.m hoti sammaadi.t.thi||
sammaasampassa.m nibbindati nandikkhayaa raagakkhayo raagakkhayaa nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandiraagakkhayaa cittam suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4-7 Anicca.m yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu sota.m Aniccanti passati||
ghaana.m Aniccanti passati||
jivham Aniccanti passati||
kaayam Aniccanti passati|| ||

8 Anicca.m yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu mana.m Aniccanti passati||
saaya.m hoti sammaadi.t.thi||
sammaapassa.m nibbindati nandikkhayaa raagakkhayo raagakkhayaa nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandiraagakkhayaa cittam suvimuttanti vuccatiiti|| ||

 


 

156. Nandikkhaya 2

3 Anicce yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu ruupe Aniccaa ti passati||
saaya.m hoti sammaadi.t.thi||
sammaapassa.m nibbindati||
nandikkhayaa raagakkhayo raagakkhayaa nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandiraagakkhayaa citta.m suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4-8 Anicce yeva bhikkhave sadde||
gandhe||
rase||
pho.t.thabbe||
dhamme Aniccaa ti passati||
saaya.m hoti sammaadi.t.thi||
sammaapassa.m nibbindati nandikkhayaa raagakkhayo raagakkhayaa nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandiraagakkhayaa citta.m suvimuttanti vuccatiiti|| ||

 


 

157. Nandikkhaya 3

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
cakkhaniccata.m ca yathaabhuuta.m samanupassatha||
Cakkhum bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto cakkhaniccata.m ca yathaabhuuta.m samanupassanto cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
nandikkhayo raagakkhayo ragakkhayaa nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandiraagakkhayaa citta.m suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

[page 143]

4-5 Sotam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
Ghaana.m|| ||

6 Jivham bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
jivhaaniccata.m ca yathaabhuuta.m samanupassatha||
jivham bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karotha||
jivhaaniccata.m ca yathaabhuuta.m samanupassatha||
jivham bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto jivhaaniccata.m ca yathaabhuuta.m samanupassanto jivhaaya nibbindati|| ||

pe||
cittam suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

7-8 Kaayam|| ||

Manam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
manaaniccata.m ca yathaabhuutam samanupassatha|| ||

Manam bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto manaaniccata.m ca yathaabhuuta.m samanupassanto manasmimpi nibbindati||
nandikkhayaa raagakkhayo raagakkhayaa nandikkhayo||
nandiraagakkhayaa citta.m suvimuttanti vuccatiiti|| ||

 


 

158. Nandikkhaya 4

3 Ruupe bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
ruupaaniccata.m ca yathaabhuuta.m samanupassatha|| ||

Ruupe bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto ruupaaniccata.m ca yathaabhuuta.m samanupassanto ruupesu pi nibbindati||
nandikkhayaa raagakkhayo raagakkhayaa nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandiraagakkhayaa citta.m suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4-7 Sadde|| ||

Gandhe|| ||

Po.t.thabbe|| ||

Kaaye|| ||

8 Dhamme bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
dhammaaniccata.m ca yathaabhuta.m samanupassatha|| ||

Dhamme bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto dhammaaniccata.m ca yathaabhuuta.m samanupassanto dhammesu pi nibbindati||
nandikkhayaa raagakkhayo raagakkhayaa nandikkhayo nandiraagakkhayaa citta.m suvimuttanti vuccatiiti|| ||

 


 

159. Jiivakambavane 1

1 Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Jiivakambavane|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu amantesi Bhikkhavoti||
la|| ||

3 Samaadhim bhikkhave bhaavetha||
samaahitassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno yathaabhuutam okkhaayati|| ||

[page 144]

Ki~nca yathaabhuutam okkhaayati|| ||

4 Cakkhum aniccanti yathaabhuutam okkhaayati||
Rupaa aniccaati yathaabhuutam okkhaayati||
Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam aniccanti yathaabhuutam okkhaayati||
Cakkhusamphasso aniccoti yathaabhuutam okkhaayati||
Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayitam||
pe||
tam pi Aniccanti yathaabhuutam okkhaayati|| ||

5-8 Sota.m||
Ghaana.m||
Jivhaa||
Kaayo|| ||

9 Mano aniccoti yathaabhutam okkhaayati||
Dhammaa aniccaati yathaabhuutam okkhaayati||
la||
Yam pidam mano samphassapaccayaa uppajjati sukkha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi Aniccanti yathaabhuutam okkhaayati|| ||

10 Samaadhim bhikkhave bhaavetha||
samaahitassa bhikkhuno yathaabhuutam okkhaayatiiti|| ||

 


 

160. Jiivakambavane 2

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Jiivakambavane|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu amantesi||
la|| ||

3 Pa.tisallaa.ne bhikkhave yogam aapajjatha||
pa.tisallii.nassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno yathaabhuutam okkhaayati|| ||

Ki~nca yathaabhuutam okkhaayati|| ||

4 Cakkhu aniccanti yathaabhuutam okkhaayati||
Ruupaa aniccaati yathaabhuutam okkhaayati||
Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam aniccanti yathaabhuutam okkhaayati||
Cakkhusamphasso aniccoti yathaabhuutam okkhaayati||
Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa vedayitam||
pe||
tam pi Aniccanti yathaabhuutam okkhaayati|| ||

5-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghaanam|| ||

Jivhaa|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

9 Mano anicco ti yathaabhuutam okkhaayati||
Dhammaa||
Manovi~n~naa.na.m||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayitam sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa

[page 145]

tam pi Aniccanti yathabhuutam okkhaayati|| ||

10 Patisallaa.ne bhikkhave yogam aapajjatha||
patisallii.nassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno yathabhuutam okkhaayatiiti|| ||

 


 

161. Ko.t.thiko 1

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Ko.t.thiko yena Bhagavaa||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Ko.t.thiko Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena dhamma.m desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhamma.m sutvaa eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

Ya.m kho Ko.t.thika anicca.m||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Ki~nca Ko.t.thika anicca.m|| ||

4 Cakkhu.m kho Ko.t.thika anicca.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Rupaa aniccaa tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam anicca.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Cakkhusamphasso anicco tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi anicca.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

5-6 Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

7 Jivhaa aniccaa tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Rasaa aniccaa||
Jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m||
Jivhaasamphasso||
Yam pida.m jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi anicca.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

8-9 Kaayo|| ||

Mano anicco tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Dhammaa aniccaa||
Manovi~n~naa.na.m anicca.m||
manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi anicca.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

10 Yam kho Ko.t.thika anicca.m tatra te chando pahaatabboti|| ||

[page 146]

 


 

162. Ko.t.thiko 2

2-3 Atha kho||
la||
vihareyyanti|| ||

Yam kho Ko.t.thika dukkha.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

ki~nca Ko.t.thika dukkha.m|| ||

4 Cakkhu.m kho Ko.t.thika dukkha.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Ruupaa dukkhaa tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m dukkha.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Cakkhusamphasso dukkho tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi dukkha.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

5-8 Sota.m dukkha.m|| ||

Ghaana.m dukkha.m|| ||

Jivhaadukkhaa|| ||

Kaayo dukkho|| ||

9 Mano dukkho tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
pe||
Mano samphasso°|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m°||
tam pi dukkha.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

10 Ya.m kho Ko.t.thika dukkha.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

163. Ko.t.tika 3

2-3 Ekam anta.m||
la||
vihareyyanti|| ||

Yo kho Ko.t.thika anattaa tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Ko ca Ko.t.thika anattaa|| ||

4 Cakkhu.m kho Ko.t.thika anattaa tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Ruupaa anattaa tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam anattaa tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Cakkhusamphasso anattaa tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi anattaa tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
la|| ||

5-8 Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

Jivhaa|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

9 Mano anattaa tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Dhammaa anattaa||
Manovi~n~naa.na.m||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m

[page 147]

pe||
tam pi anattaa tatra chando pahaatabbo|| ||

10 Yo kho Ko.t.thika anattaa tatra te chando pahaatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

164. Micchaadi.t.thi

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Katha.m nu kho bhante jaanato katham passato micchaadi.t.thi pahiiyatiiti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhu.m kho bhikkhu aniccato jaanato passato micchaadi.t.thi pahiiyati||
ruupe aniccato jaanato passato micchaadi.t.thi pahiiyati||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m aniccato jaanato passato micchaadi.t.thi pahiiyati||
cakkhusamphassam aniccato jaanato passato micchaadi.t.thi pahiiyati||
pa||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi aniccato jaanato passato micchaadi.t.thi pahiiyati|| ||

10 Evam kho bhikkhave jaanato evam passato micchaadi.t.thi pahiiyatiiti|| ||

 


 

165. Sakkaaya

2-3 Etad avoca|| ||

Katha.m nu kho bhante jaanato katham passato sakkaayadi.t.thi pahiiyatiiti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum kho bhikkhu dukkhato jaanato passato sakkaayadi.t.thi pahiiyati||
ruupe dukkhato jaanato passato sakkaayadi.t.thi pahiiyati||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m dukkhato jaanato passato sakkaayadi.t.thi pahiiyati||
cakkhusamphassa.m dukkhato jaanato passato sakkaayadi.t.thi pahiiyati||
la||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukkha.m vaa||
tam pi dukkhato jaanato passato sakkaayadi.t.thi pahiiyati|| ||

10 Eva.m kho bhikkhu jaanato evam passato micchaadi.t.thi pahiiyatiiti|| ||

[page 148]

 


 

166. Attano

2-3 Etad avoca|| ||

Katha.m nu kho bhante jaanato katham passato attaanudi.t.thi pahiiyatiiti|| ||

4 Cakkhu.m kho bhikkhu anattato jaanato passato attaanudi.t.thi pahiiyati||
ruupe anattato jaanato passato attaanudi.t.thi pahiiyati||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam anattato jaanato passato attaanudi.t.thi pahiiyati||
cakkhusamphassam anattato jaanato passato attaanudi.t.thi pahiiyati||
Yam pida.m cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi anattato jaanato passato attaanudi.t.thi pahiiyati|| ||

5-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

Jivha.m|| ||

Kaaya.m|| ||

9 Manam anattato jaanato passato attaanudi.t.thi pahiiyati||
dhamme||
manovi~n~naa.na.m||
manosamphassa.m||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
tam pi anattato jaanato passato attaanudi.t.thi pahiiyati|| ||

10 Eva.m kho bhikkhu jaanato evam passato attaanudi.t.thi pahiiyatiiti|| ||

Nandikkhayavaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Nandikkhayena cattaaro||
Jiivakambavane duve||
Ko.t.thikena tayo vuttaa||
Micchaa Sakkaaya Attano ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Sa.t.thi Peyyaalam

167. Chandena

3 Yam bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
ki~nca bhikkhave anicca.m|| ||

[page 149]

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Sota.m|| ||

Ghaanam|| ||

7-8 Jivhaa aniccaa|| ||

Kaayo anicco|| ||

9 Mano anicco tatra vo chando pahaatabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo chando pahaatabbo ti|| ||

(2) Chandena2
3 Yam bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo raago pahaatabbo||
ki~nca bhikkhave anicca.m|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo raago pahaatabbo|| ||

Sota.m|| ||

Ghaanam|| ||

7-8 Jivhaa aniccaa tatra vo raago pahaatabbo|| ||

Kaayo anicco Mano anicco tatra vo raago pahaatabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo raago pahaatabboti|| ||

(3) Chandena3
3 Yam bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo chandaraago pahaatabbo||
ki~nca bhikkhave anicca.m|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

Sotam anicca.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

7-8 Jivhaa aniccaa tatra vo chandaraayo pahaatabbo|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

9 Mano anicco tatra vo chandaraayo pahaatabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo chandaraago pahaatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

168. Chandena 4,5,6,

3 Yam bhikkhave dukkha.m tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

Ki~nca bhikkhave dukkha.m|| ||

4 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkha.m tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

5-6 Sota.m dukkha.m|| ||

Ghaanam|| ||

7-8 Jivhaa dukkhaa|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

9 Mano dukkho tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

[page 150]

10 Yam bhikkhave dukkha.m tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

169. Chandena 7,8,9

3 Yo bhikkhave anattaa tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

Ki~nca bhikkhave anattaa|| ||

4 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattaa tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

5-8 Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

Jivhaa|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

9 Mano anattaa tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

10 Yo bhikkhave anattaa tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

 


 

170. Chandena10,11,12

3 Yam bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

Ki~nca bhikkhave anicca.m|| ||

4 Ruupaa bhikkhave aniccaa tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

5-8 Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

9 Dhammaa aniccaa tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

 


 

171. Chandena 13,14,15

3 Yam bhikkhave dukkham tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

Ki~nca bhikkhave dukkha.m|| ||

4 Rupaa bhikkhave dukkhaa||
tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

5-8 Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

9 Dhammaa dukkhaa tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave dukkha.m tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo ti|| ||

[page 151]

 


 

172. Chandena 16,17,18

3 Yo bhikkhave anattaa tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

Ko ca bhikkhave anattaa|| ||

4 Ruupaa bhikkhave anattaa tatra vo chando pahaatabbo|| ||

5-8 Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

9 Dhammaa anattaa tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

10 Yo bhikkhave anattaa tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

173. Atiitena (nava)1

3-9 Cakkhum bhikkhave anicca.m atiita.m||
Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

Jivhaa|| ||

Kaayo||
Mano anicco atiito|| ||

10 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
sotasmim pi nibbindati||
ghaanasmim pi nibbindati||
jivhaaya pi nibbindati||
kaayasmi.m pi||
manasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbinda.m virajjati viraagaa vimuccati Vimuttasmi vimuttamhiiti ~naa.na.m hoti||
Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariyam kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

(20) Atiitena 2
3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam anaagata.m|| ||

Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

Jivhaa aniccaa anaagataa||
Kaayo|| ||

Mano anicco anaagato|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

(21) Atiitena 3
3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam paccuppanna.m||
Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

6-8 Jivhaa aniccaa paccuppannaa|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

Mano anicco paccuppanno|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaa ti pajaanaatiiti|| ||

[page 152]

 


 

174. Atiitena 4,5,6

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham atiitam anaagatam paccuppanna.m|| ||

sotam|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

6-8 Jivhaa dukkhaa atiita anaagataa paccuppannaa|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

Mano dukkho atiito anaagato paccuppanno|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

175. Atiitena 7,8,9

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattaa atiitam anaagatam paccuppanna.m|| ||

Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

6-8 Jivhaa anattaa||
Kaayo||
Mano atiito anaagato paccuppanno|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthataayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

176. Atiitena (nava) 10,11,12

3-8 Ruupaa bhikkhave aniccaa atiitaa anaagataa paccuppannaa|| ||

Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

Dhammaa aniccaa anaagataa paccuppannaa|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
la||
naaparam itthattaayaa ti pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

177. Atiitena 13,14,15

3-8 Ruupaa bhikkhave dukkhaa atiitaa anaagataa paccuppannaa|| ||

Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

Dhammaa dukkhaa atiitaa anaagataa paccuppannaa|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
la||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

178. Atiitena 16,17,18

3-8 Ruupaa bhikkhave anattaa atiitaa anaagataa paccuppannaa|| ||

Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

Dhammaa anattaa atiitaa anaagataa paccuppannaa|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

179. Yadanicca (a.t.thaarasa) 1

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam atiita.m||
Yad anicca.m tam dukkha.m

[page 153]

ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
Evam eta.m yathaabhuutam sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-7 Sotam anicca.m|| ||

Ghaanam anicca.m|| ||

Jivhaa aniccaa|| ||

Kaayo anicco|| ||

8 Mano anicco atiito||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati|| ||

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaati|| ||

(38) Yadanicca2
3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anicca.m anaagata.m||
yad aniccam ta.m dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attaati||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammapa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-7 Sotam anicca.m|| ||

Ghaanam anicca.m|| ||

Jivhaa aniccaa|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

8 Mano anicco anaagato||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

9 Evam passa.m bhikkhave||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

(39) Yadanicca3
3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam paccuppanna.m||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-7 Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

Jivhaa|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

8 Mano anicco paccuppanno||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

[page 154]

 


 

180. Yadanicca 4,5,6

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham atiitam anaagatam paccuppannam||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
evam eta.m yathaabhutam sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-7 Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

Jivhaa dukkhaa|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

8 Mano dukkho atiito anaagato paccuppanno|| ||

Yam dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama Neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

181. Yadanicca 7,8,9

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattaa atiitam anaagatam paccuppanna.m||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
Evam eta.m yathaabhuutam sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-7 Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

Jivhaa|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

8 Mano anattaa atiito anaagato paccuppanno||
Yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaataati|| ||

 


 

182. Yadanicca 10,11,12

3 Rupaa bhikkhave aniccaa atiitaa anaagataa paccuppannaa||
Yad anicca.m ta.m dukkham||
Ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammapa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-7 Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

8 Dhammaa aniccaa atiitaa anaagataa paccuppannaa||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati|| ||

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
pa||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

[page 155]

 


 

183. Yadanicca 13,14,15

3 Ruupaa bhikkhave dukkhaa atiitaa anaagataa paccuppannaa||
yam dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
Evam eta.m yathaabhuutam sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-7 Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

8 Dhammaa dukkhaa atiitaa anaagataa paccuppannaa||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati|| ||

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthaattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

184. Yadanicca 16,17,18

3 Ruupaa bhikkhave anattaa atiitaa anaagataa paccuppannaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attaati|| ||

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-7 Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

8 Dhammaa anattaa atiitaa anaagataa paccuppannaa||
yad anattaa ta.m Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attaati||
Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

185. Ajjhatta (tayo) 1

3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave anicca.m|| ||

Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m||
Jivhaa||
Kaayo||
Mano anicco|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati paajaanaatiiti|| ||

(56) Ajjhatta2
3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkha.m||
Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

Jivhaa|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

Mano dukkho|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

[page 156]

(57) Ajjhatta3
3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattaa|| ||

Sota.m|| ||

Ghaana.m|| ||

Jivhaa|| ||

Kaayo|| ||

Mano dukkho|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

186. Baahira (tayo) 1

3-8 Ruupaa bhikkhave aniccaa|| ||

Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

Dhammaa aniccaa|| ||

9 Evam passa.m||
pa||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

(59) Baahira2
3-8 Ruupaa bhikkhave dukkhaa|| ||

Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

Dhammaa dukkhaa|| ||

(60) Baahira3
3-8 Ruupaa bhikkhave anattaa|| ||

Saddaa|| ||

Gandhaa|| ||

Rasaa|| ||

Pho.t.thabbaa|| ||

Dhammaa aniccaa|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pa||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

Sa.t.thi-peyyaala.m samatta.m|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Chandena.t.thaarasaa honti||
Atiitena ca dve nava||
Yadaniccaa.t.thaarasaa vuttaa||
Tayo ajjhatta-baahiraa||
Peyyaalo sa.t.thiko vutto||
Buddhenaadiccabandhunaa ti||
Suttantaani sa.t.thi|| ||

[page 157]

 


 

Chapter III. Samudda Vaggo

187. Samuddo 1

2 Samuddo samuddo ti bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano bhaasati|| ||

Neso bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo||
mahaa eso bhikkhave udakaraasi mahaa udaka.n.navo|| ||

3-5 Cakkhu bhikkhave purisassa samuddo tassa ruupamayo vego||
yo ta.m ruupamaya.m vega.m sahati aya.m vuccati bhikkhave atari cakkhusamudda.m sauumi.m saava.t.ta.m sagaaha.m sarakkhasa.m ti.n.no paaragato thale ti.t.thati braahma.no||
la|| ||

6-7 Jivhaa bhikkhave purisassa samuddo tassa rasamayo vego||
Yo ta.m rasamaya.m vega.m sahati aya.m vuccati bhikkhave atari jivhaasamudda.m sauumi.m saava.t.ta.m sagaaha.m sarakkhasa.m ti.n.no paaragato thale ti.t.thati braahma.no||
la|| ||

8 Mano bhikkhave purisassa samuddo tassa dhammamayo vego||
yo ta.m dhammavega.m sahati aya.m vuccati bhikkhave atari manosamudda.m sauumi.m saava.t.ta.m sagaaha.m sarakkhasa.m ti.n.no paaragato thale ti.t.thati braahma.no ti|| ||

9 Idam avoca satthaa|| ||

Yo ima.m samudda.m sagaaha.m sarakkhasa.m||
sauumibhaya.m duttaram accatari||
So vedaguu vusitabrahmacariyo||
lokantaguu paaragato ti vuccatiiti|| ||

 


 

188. Samudda 2

2 Samuddo samuddoti bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano bhaasati

[page 158]

Neso bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo||
mahaa eso bhikkhave udakaraasi mahaa udaka.n.navo|| ||

3-5 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvi~n~neyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamuupasa.mhitaa rajaniyaa||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo ti|| ||

Etthaaya.m sadevako loko samaarako sabrahmako sassama.nabraahma.niipajaa sadevamanussaa yebhuyyena samunnaa tantaa kulakajaataa gu.nagu.nikajaataa mu~njapabbajabhuutaa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m sa.msaara.m naativattanti|| ||

6-7 Santi bhikkhave jivhaavi~n~neyyaa rasaa||
la|| ||

8 Santi bhikkhave manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo|| ||

Etthaayam sadevako loko samaarako sabrahmako sassama.nabraahma.nii pajaa sadevamanussaa yebhuyyena samunnaa tantaa kulakajaataa gu.nagu.nikajaataa mu~njapabbajabhuutaa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m sa.msaara.m naativattantiiti|| ||

 


 

189. Baalisiko

2 Yassa raago ca doso ca avijjaa ca viraajitaa||
so ima.m samudda.m sagaaha.m sarakkhasa.m sauumibhaya.m duttaram accatari|| ||

Sa'ngaatiko maccujaho niruupadhi||
pahaaya dukkham apunabbhavaaya||
attha'ngato so na pamaa.nam eti||
amohayi maccuraajanti bruumiiti|| ||

3 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave baa.lisiko aamisagata.m ba.lisa.m gambhiire udakarahade pakkhipeyya||
tam enam a~n~nataro aamisacakkhu maccho gileyya

[page 159]

eva.m hi so bhikkhave maccho gilitaba.liso baa.lisikassa anayam aapanno vyasanam aapanno yathaakaamakara.niiyo baa.lisikassa||
evam eva kho bhikkhave cha yime ba.lisaa lokasmi.m anayaaya sattaana.m vyaabaadhaaya paa.nina.m|| ||

Katame cha|| ||

4-6 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamuupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
ta~n ce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu gilitabaliso Maarassa anayam aapanno vyasanam aapanno yathaakaamakara.niiyo paapimato||
pa|| ||

7-8 Santi bhikkhave jivhaavi~n~neyyaa rasaa||
pe|| ||

9 Santi bhikkhave manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa- -rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu gilitaba.liso Maarassa anayam aapanno vyasanam aapanno yathakaamakara.niiyo paapimato|| ||

10-12 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamuupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa|| ||

Ta~nce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu na gilitabaliso Maarassa||
abhedi ba.lisa.m paribhedi ba.lisam na anayam aapanno na vyasanam aapanno na yathaakaamakara.niiyo paapimato||
pa|| ||

13-14 Santi bhikkhave jivhaavi~n~neyyaa rasaa||
pe|| ||

15 Santi bhikkhave manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa i.t.thaa kantaa-rajaniiyaa||
Ta~nce bhikkhu naabhinandati naabhivaadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu na gi.litaba.liso Maarassa||
abhedi ba.lisa.m paribhedi ba.lisa.m na anayam aapanno na yathaakaamakara.niiyo paapimato ti|| ||

 


 

190. Khiirarukkhena

2-6 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vaa bhikkhuniyaa vaa cakkhuvi~n~neyyesu ruupesu yo raago so atthi

[page 160]

yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo raago so appahiino||
yo doso so appahiino||
yo moho so appahiino||
tassa parittaa ce pi cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa cakkhussa aapaatha.m aagacchanti pariyaadiyantevaassa citta.m||
Ko pana vaado adhimattaana.m|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu||
Yo bhikkhave raago so atthi||
yo doso so atthi yo moho so atthi||
yo raago so appahiino||
yo doso so appahiino||
yo moho so appahiino||
la|| ||

7 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vaa bhikkhuniyaa vaa manovi~n~neyyesu dhammesu yo raago so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo raago so appahiino||
yo doso so appahiino||
yo moho so appahiino||
tassa parittaa ce pi manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa manassa aapaatham aagacchanti pariyaadiyantevaassa cittam||
Ko pana vaado adhimattaana.m|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu|| ||

Yo bhikkhu raago so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo raago so appahiino||
yo doso so appahiino||
yo moho so appahiino|| ||

8 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave khiirarukkho assattho vaa nigrodho vaa pilakkho vaa udumbaro vaa daharo taru.no komaarako||
tam enam puriso ti.nhaaya ku.thaariyaa yato yato aabhindeyya aagaccheyya khiiranti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu|| ||

Ya.m hi bhante khiira.m tam atthiiti|| ||

9 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhussa vaa bhikkhuniyaa vaa cakkhuvi~n~neyyesu ruupesu yo raago so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo raago so appahiino||
yo doso so appahiino||
yo moho so appahiino||
tassa parittaa ce pi cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa cakkhussa aapaatham aagacchanti||
pariyaadiyantevaassa citta.m||
ko pana vaado adhimattaana.m|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
yo bhikkhave raago so atthi||
yo doso so atthi

[page 161]

yo moho so atthi||
yo raago so appahiino||
yo doso so appahiino||
yo moho so appahiino|| ||

Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vaa bhikkhuniyaa vaa jivhaavi~n~neyyesu rasesu yo raago so atthi||
pe|| ||

Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniyaa vaa manovi~n~neyyesu dhammesu yo raago so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo raago so appahiino||
yo doso so appahiino||
yo moho so appahiino|| ||

Tassa parittaa ce pi manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa manassa aapaatham aagacchanti pariyaadiyantevassa citta.m||
ko pana vaado adhimattaanam|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu|| ||

Yo bhikkhave raago so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo raago so appahiino||
pe|| ||

10-12 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vaa bhikkhuniyaa vaa cakkhuvi~n~neyyesu ruupesu yo raago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo raago so pahiino||
yo doso so pahiino||
yo moho so pahiino|| ||

Tassa adhimattaa ce pi cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa cakkhussa aapaatham aagacchanti nevassa cittam pariyaadiyanti||
ko pana vaado parittaana.m|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu||
yo bhikkhave raago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo raago so pahiino||
yo doso so pahiino||
yo moho so pahiino|| ||

13-15 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa bhikkhuniyaa vaa jivhaavi~n~neyyesu||
pe||
manovi~n~neyyesu dhammesu yo raago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo raago so pahiino||
yo doso so pahiino||
yo moho so pahiino|| ||

Tassa adhimattaa ce pi manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa manassa aapaatham aagacchanti nevassa cittam pariyaadiyanti||
ko pana vaado parittaana.m|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu|| ||

Yo bhikkhave raago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo raago so pahiino||
yo doso so pahiino||
yo moho so pahiino|| ||

16 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave khiirarukkho assattho vaa nigrodho vaa pilakkho vaa udumbaro vaa sukkho ko.laapo terovassiko||
tam ena.m puriso ti.nhaaya ku.thaariyaa yato yato aabhindeyya aagaccheyya aagaccheyya khiiran ti|| ||

[page 162]

No hetam bhante|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu|| ||

Ya.m hi bhante khiira.m ta.m natthi|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhussa vaa bhikkhuniyaa vaa cakkhuvi~n~neyesu ruupesu yo raago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo raago so pahiino||
yo doso so pahiino||
yo moho so pahiino||
Tassa adhimattaa ce pi cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa cakkhussa aapaatham aagacchanti||
nevassa cittam pariyaadiyanti||
Ko pana vaado parittaana.m|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu||
yo raago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo raago so pahiino||
yo doso so pahiino||
yo moho so pahiino||
la||
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vaa bhikkhuniyaa vaa jivhaavi~n~neyyesu raasesu||
pe||
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vaa bhikkhuniyaa vaa manovi~n~neyyesu dhammesu yo raago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo raago so pahiino||
yo doso so pahiino||
yo moho so pahiino|| ||

Tassa adhimattaa ce pi manovi~n~neyyaa dhammaa manassa aapaatham aagacchanti||
nevassa cittam pariyaadiyanti||
ko pana vaado parittaana.m|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu||
yo raago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
Yo raago so pahiino||
yo doso so pahiino||
yo moho so pahiino ti|| ||

 


 

191. Ko.t.thiko

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa ca Saariputto aayasmaa ca Mahaa-Ko.t.thiko Baaraa.nasiya.m viharanti Isipatane Migadaaye|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Ko.t.thiko saaya.nhasamayam pa.tisallaa.naa vu.t.thito yenaayasmaa Saariputto tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Saariputtena saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiyam viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Ko.t.thiko aayasmantam Saariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Kinnu kho aavuso Saariputta cakkhu ruupaana.m samyojana.m ruupaa cakkhussa sa.myojana.m||
Jivhaa rasaana.m sa.myojana.m rasaa jivhaaya sa.myojana.m|| ||

[page 163]

Mano dhammaana.m sa.myojana.m dhammaa manassa sa.myojananti|| ||

4 Na kho aavuso Ko.t.thika cakkhu ruupaana.m sa.myojana.m na ruupaa cakkhussa sa.myojana.m||
ya~n ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandaraago ta.m tattha sa.myojana.m|| ||

Na jivhaa rasaana.m sa.myojana.m na rasaa jivhaaya sa.myojana.m||
ya~n ca tattha tad ubhayam pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago ta.m tattha sa.myojana.m|| ||

Na mano dhammaana.m sa.myojana.m na dhammaa manassa sa.myojana.m||
ya~n ca tattha tad ubhaya.m pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago ta.m tattha sa.myojana.m|| ||

5 Seyyathaa pi aavuso kaa.lo ca balivaddo odaato ca balivaddo ekena damena vaa yottena vaa sa.myuttassu||
Yo nu kho eva.m vadeyya||
kaalo balivaddo odaatassa balivaddassa sa.myojana.m||
odaato balivaddo kaa.lassa balivaddassa sa.myojananti||
sammaa nu kho so vadamaano vadeyyaati|| ||

No hetam aavuso|| ||

Na kho aavuso kaa.lo balivaddo odaatassa balivaddassa sa.myojana.m||
na pi odaato balivaddo kaa.lassa balivaddassa sa.myojana.m||
yena ca kho ekena damena vaa yottena vaa sa.myuttaa||
ta.m tattha sa.myojana.m|| ||

Evam eva kho aavuso na cakkhuruupaana.m sa.myojana.m na ruupaa cakkhussa sa.myojana.m||
ya~n ca tattha tad ubhayam pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago ta.m tattha sa.myojana.m||
pe||
Na jivhaa rasaanam sa.myojana.m||
la||
Na mano dhammaanam sa.myojanam na dhammaa manassa sa.myojana.m||
ya~n ca tattha tad ubhayam pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago ta.m tattha sa.myojana.m|| ||

6 Cakkhu vaa aavuso ruupaana.m sa.myojanam abhavissa||
ruupaa vaa cakkhussa sa.myojana.m||
na yida.m brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayetha sammaadukkhakkhayaaya||
yasmaa ca kho aavuso na cakkhu rupaana.m sa.myojana.m na ruupaa cakkhussa samyojana.m

[page 164]

ya~n ca tattha tad ubhayam pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago ta.m tattha sa.myojana.m||
tasmaa brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayati sammaadukkhayaaya||
pa|| ||

Jivhaa vaa aavuso rasaana.m sa.myojanam abhavissa||
rasaa vaa jivhaaya sa.myojana.m||
nayida.m brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayetha sammaadukkhakkhayaaya||
yasmaa ca kho aavuso na jivhaa rasaana.m samyojana.m||
na rasaa jivhaaya sa.myojana.m||
ya~n ca tattha tad ubhayam pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago ta.m tattha sa.myojana.m||
tasmaa brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayati sammaadukkhakkhayaaya||
pa|| ||

Mano vaa avuso dhammaana.m sa.myojanam abhavissa||
dhammaa vaa manassa sa.myojana.m||
nayidam brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayetha sammaadukkhakkhayaaya||
yasmaa ca kho aavuso na mano dhammaana.m sa.myojana.m||
na dhammaa manassa sa.myojana.m||
ya~n ca tattha tad ubhayam pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago ta.m tattha sa.myojana.m||
tasmaa brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayati sammaadukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

7 Iminaa petam aavuso pariyaayena veditabba.m||
yathaa na cakkhu ruupaana.m sa.myojana.m||
na ruupaa cakkhussa sa.myojana.m||
ya~n ca tattha tad ubhayam pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago ta.m tattha sa.myojana.m||
pa||
Na jivhaarasaana.m sa.myojana.m||
pe||
Na mano dhammaana.m sa.myojanam na dhammaa manassa sa.myojana.m||
ya~nca tattha tad ubhayam pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago||
tam tattha sa.myojana.m|| ||

8 Sa.mvijjati kho aavuso Bhagavato cakkhu||
passati Bhagavaa cakkhunaa ruupa.m||
chandaraago Bhagavato natthi||
suvimuttacitto Bhagavaa||
pe|| ||

Sa.mvijjati kho aavuso Bhagavato jivhaa||
saayati Bhagavaa jivhaaya rasa.m||
chandaraago Bhagavato natthi||
suvimuttacitto Bhagavaa|| ||

Sa.mvijjati kho aavuso Bhagavato mano||
jaanaati Bhagavaa manasaa dhamma.m

[page 165]

chandaraago Bhagavato natthi||
suvimuttacitto Bhagavaa|| ||

9 Iminaa kho etam aavuso pariyaayena veditabba.m||
yathaa na cakkhu rupaana.m sa.myojana.m na ruupaa cakkhussa sa.myojana.m||
ya~n ca tattha tad ubhayam pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago||
ta.m tattha samyojana.m|| ||

Na sota.m||
Na ghaanam|| ||

Na jivhaa rasaanam sa.myojana.m na rasaa jivhaaya sa.myojana.m||
ya~n ca tattha tad ubhaya.m pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago ta.m tattha sa.myojanam|| ||

Na kaayo|| ||

Na mano dhammaana.m sa.myojana.m||
na dhammaa manassa sa.myojana.m||
ya~n ca tattha tad ubhayam pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago ta.m tattha sa.myojananti|| ||

 


 

192. Kaamabhuu

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa ca Aanando aayasmaa ca Kaamabhuu Kosambiya.m viharanti Ghositaaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Kaamabhuu saaya.nhasamaya.m pa.tisallaa.naa vu.t.thito yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Aanandena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katham saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Kaamabhuu aayasmantam Aanandam etad avoca|| ||

Ki.m nu kho aavuso Aananda cakkhu.m rupaanam sa.myojana.m ruupaa cakkhussa sa.myojana.m||
pa||
jivhaa rasaana.m sa.myojana.m rasaa jivhaaya sa.myojanam||
pa|| ||

mano dhammaanam sa.myojana.m dhammaa manassa sa.myojananti|| ||

4 Na kho aavuso Kaamabhuu cakkhu ruupaana.m sa.myojana.m na ruupaa cakkhussa sa.myojana.m||
ya~nca tattha tad ubhayam pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago||
ta.m tattha sa.myojana.m||
pa|| ||

Na jivhaa rasaana.m sa.myojana.m na rasaa jivhaaya sa.myojana.m|| ||

Na mano dhammaana.m sa.myojana.m na dhammaa manassa sa.myojana.m||
ya~nca tattha tad ubhaya.m pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago||
ta.m tattha sa.myojana.m|| ||

[page 166]

5 Seyyathaa pi aavuso kaa.lo ca balivaddo odaato ca balivaddo ekena daamena vaa yottena vaa sa.myuttaa assu|| ||

Yo nu kho eva.m vadeyya||
kaa.lo balivaddo odaatassa balivaddassa sa.myojana.m odaato balivaddo odaatassa balivaddassa sa.myojananti||
sammaa nu kho so vadamaano vadeyyaati|| ||

No hetam aavuso|| ||

Na kho avuso kaa.lo balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa sa.myojana.m na pi odaato balivaddo kaa.lassa balivaddassa sa.myojana.m||
yena ca kho te ekena daamena vaa yottena vaa sa.myuttaa||
ta.m tattha sa.myojanam||
Evam eva kho aavuso na cakkhu rupaana.m sa.myojana.m||
na ruupaa cakkhussa sa.myojana.m||
Na jivhaa||
pa|| ||

Na mano||
pa|| ||

ya~n ca tattha tad ubhayam pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago||
ta.m tattha sa.myojananti|| ||

 


 

193. Udaayii

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa ca Aanando aayasmaa ca Udaayii Kosambiya.m viharanti Ghositaaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Udaayii saaya.nhasamayam pa.tisallaa.naa vu.t.thito yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa- -viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Udaayii aayasmantam Aanandam etad avoca||
Yatheva nu kho aavuso Aananda aya.m kaayo Bhagavataa anekapariyaayena akkhaato viva.to pakaasito iti pi aya.m kaayo anattaati||
sakkaa evam eva.m vi~n~naa.nam pidam aacikkhitu.m desetum pa~n~naapetum pa.t.thapetu.m vivaritu.m vibhajitu.m uttaaniikaatum iti pida.m vi~n~naa.nam anattaa ti|| ||

Yatheva kho aavuso Udaayi aya.m kaayo Bhagavataa anekapariyaayena akkhaato viva.to pakaasito iti paayam kaayo anattaati||
sakkaa evam eva.m vi~n~naa.nam pi aacikkhitu.m desetu.m pa~n~naapetum pa.t.thapetum vivaritu.m vibhajitum uttaaniikaatum||
iti pida.m vi~n~naa.nam anattaati|| ||

4-6 Cakkhu~nca aavuso pa.ticca ruupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvi~n~naa.nanti|| ||

[167]

Evam aavusoti|| ||

Yo caavuso hetu yo ca paccayo cakkhuvi~n~naa.nassa uppaadaaya so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabba.m sabbathaa sabbam apariseso nirujjheyya api nu kho cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam pa~n~naayethaati|| ||

No hetam avuso|| ||

Iminaa pi kho etam aavuso pariyaayena Bhagavataa akkhaata.m viva.tam pakaasitam iti pida.m vi~n~naa.nam anattaa ti||
pa|| ||

7-8 Jivha~ncaavuso pa.ticca rase ca uppajjati jivhaavi~n~naa.nanti|| ||

Evam aavuso ti|| ||

Yo caavuso hetu yo ca paccayo jivhaavi~n~naa.nassa uppaadaaya so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabba.m sabbathaa sabbam apariseso nirujjheyya api nu kho jivhaavi~n~naa.nam pa~n~naayethaa ti|| ||

No hetam aavuso|| ||

Iminaa pi kho etam aavuso pariyaayena Bhagavataa akkhaata.m viva.tam pakaasitam iti pida.m vi~n~naa.nam anattaa ti||
pa|| ||

9 Mana~ncaavuso pa.ticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovi~n~naa.nanti|| ||

Evam aavusoti|| ||

Yo caavuso hetu yo ca paccayo manovi~n~naa.nassa uppaadaaya||
so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabba.m sabbathaa sabbam apariseso nirujjheyya api nu kho manovi~n~naa.nam pa~n~naayethaati|| ||

No hetam aavuso|| ||

Iminaa pi kho etam aavuso pariyaayena Bhagavataa akkhaata.m viva.tam pakaasitam iti pida.m vi~n~naa.nam anattaa ti|| ||

10 Seyyathaa pi aavuso puriso saaratthiko saaragavesii saarapariyesana.m caramaano ti.nham ku.thaarim aadaaya vanam paviseyya||
so tattha passeyya mahanta.m kadalikkhandha.m uju.m navakam akukkukajaata.m||
tam evam muule chindeyya

[page 168]

muule chetvaa agge chindeyya||
agge chetvaa pattava.t.ti.m vinibbhujjeyya|| ||

So tattha pheggum naadhigaccheyya kuto saaram|| ||

11 Evam eva kho aavuso bhikkhu chasu phassaayatanesu nevattaana.m na attaniya.m samanupassati||
so evam asamanupassanto na ki~nci loke upaadiyati||
anupaadiya.m na paritassati||
aparitassa.m paccatta.m neva parinibbaayati||
Khiinaa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m karaniiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

194. Aadittena

1 Aadittapariyaaya.m vo bhikkhave dhammapariyaaya.m desissaami tam su.naatha|| ||

Katamo ca so bhikkhave aadittapariyaayo dhammapariyaayo|| ||

2 Varam bhikkhave tattaaya ayosalaakaaya aadittaaya sampajjalitaaya sajotibhuutaaya cakkhundriya.m sampalima.t.tha.m||
na tv eva cakkhuvi~n~neyesu ruupesu anuvya~njanaso nimittaggaaho|| ||

Nimittassaadagadhita.m vaa bhikkhave vi~n~naa.nam ti.t.thamaana.m ti.t.theyya anuvya~njanassaadagadhitam vaa||
tasmi.m ce samaye kaala.m kareyya .thaanam eta.m vijjati||
ya.m dvinna.m gatiina.m a~n~natara.m gati.m gaccheyya niraya.m vaa tiracchaanayoni.m vaa|| ||

3 Ima.m khvaaham bhikkhave aadiinava.m disvaa eva.m vadaami|| ||

Varam bhikkhave ti.nhena ayosa.mkunaa aadittena sampajjalitena sajotibhuutena sotindriya.m sampalima.t.tha.m||
na tv eva sotavi~n~neyyesu saddesu anuvya~njanaso nimittaggaaho||
nimittassaadagadhita.m vaa bhikkhave vi~n~naa.na.m ti.t.thamaana.m ti.t.theyya anuvya~njanassaadagadhita.m vaa||
tasmi.m ce samaye kaalam kareyya .thaanam eta.m vijjati||
ya.m dvinna.m gatiinam a~n~natara.m gati.m gaccheyya niraya.m vaa tiracchaanayoni.m vaa|| ||

4 Ima.m khvaaham bhikkhave aadiinavam disvaa eva.m vadaami|| ||

[page 169]

Varam bhikkhave ti.nhena nakhacchedanena aadittena sampajjalitena sajotibhuutena ghaanindriya.m sampalima.t.tha.m||
na tv eva ghaanavi~n~neyyesu gandhesu anuvya~njanaso nimittaggaaho|| ||

Nimittassaadagadhita.m vaa bhikkhave vi~n~naa.na.m ti.t.thamaana.m ti.t.theyya anuvya~njanassaadagadhita.m vaa||
tasmi.m ce samaye kaala.m kareyya .thaanam eta.m vijjati||
ya.m dvinna.m gatiina.m a~n~natara.m gati.m gaccheyya niraya.m vaa tiracchaanayoni.m vaa|| ||

5 Ima.m khvaaham bhikkhave aadiinava.m disvaa eva.m vadaami|| ||

Varam bhikkhave ti.nhena khurena aadittena sampajjalitena sajotibhuutena jivhindriya.m sampalima.t.tha.m na tv eva jivhaavi~n~neyyesu rasesu anuvya~njanaso nimittaggaaho||
Nimittassaadagadhita.m vaa bhikkhave vi~n~naa.nam ti.t.thamaana.m ti.t.theyya||
anuvya~njanassaadagadhita.m vaa||
tasmi.m ce samaye kaala.m kareyya||
.thaanam eta.m vijjati||
ya.m dvinna.m gatiinam a~n~natara.m gati.m gaccheyya niraya.m vaa tiracchaanayoni.m vaa|| ||

6 Ima.m khvaaham bhikkhave aadiinava.m disvaa eva.m vadaami||
Varam bhikkhave ti.nhaaya sattiyaa aadittaaya sampajjalitaaya sajotibhuutaaya kaayindriya.m sampalima.t.tha.m||
na tv eva kaayavi~n~neyyesu pho.t.thabbesu anuvya~njanaso nimittaggaaho|| ||

Nimittassaadagadhita.m vaa bhikkhave vi~n~naa.na.m ti.t.thamaana.m ti.t.theyya anuvya~njanassaadagadhita.m vaa||
tasmi.m ce samaye kaala.m kareyya .thaanam etam vijjati||
ya.m dvinna.m gatiinam a~n~natara.m gati.m gaccheyya niraya.m vaa tiracchaanayoni.m vaa|| ||

7 Ima.m khvaaha.m bhikkhave aadiinavam disvaa evam vadaami|| ||

Varam bhikkhave sutta.m||
sutta.m kho panaaham bhikkhave va~njha.m jiivitaanam vadaami aphala.m jiivitaana.m vadaami momuuha.m jiivitaanam vadaami||
na tv eva tathaaruupe vitakke vitakkeyya yathaaruupaana.m vitakkaana.m vasa.mgato sa'ngham bhindeyya|| ||

Imam khvaaham bhikkhave va~njha.m jiivitaanam aadiinavam disvaa eva.m vadaami

[page 170]

8 Tattha bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako iti pa.tisa~ncikkhati|| ||

Ti.t.thatu taava tattaaya ayosalaakaaya aadittaaya sampajjalitaaya sajotibhuutaaya cakkhundriya.m sampalima.t.tha.m||
handaaham idam eva manasi karomi||
Iti cakkhum anicca.m ruupaa aniccaa cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam anicca.m||
cakkhusamphasso anicco||
yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa tam pi anicca.m|| ||

9 Ti.t.thatu taava ti.nhena ayosa.mkunaa aadittena sampajjalitena sajotibhuutena sotindriya.m sampalima.t.tha.m||
handaaham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti sotam anicca.m saddaa aniccaa sotavi~n~naa.nam anicca.m sotasamphasso anicco||
yam pida.m sotasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa tam pi anicca.m|| ||

10 Ti.t.thatu taava ti.nhena nakhacchedanena aadittena sampajjalitena sajotibhuutena ghaanindriya.m sampalima.t.tha.m||
handaaham idam eva manasi karomi||
Iti ghaanam anicca.m gandhaa aniccaa ghaanavi~n~naa.nam anicca.m ghaanasamphasso anicco||
yam pida.m ghaanasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m||
la||
tam pi anicca.m|| ||

11 Ti.t.thatu taava ti.nhena khurena aadittena sampajjalitena sajotibhuutena jivhindriya.m sampalima.t.tha.m||
handaaham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti jivhaa aniccaa rasaa aniccaa jivhaavi~n~naa.nam anicca.m jivhaasamphasso anicco||
yam pidam jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m||
pe||
tam pi anicca.m|| ||

12 Ti.t.thatu taava ti.nhaaya sattiyaa aadittaaya sampajjalitaaya sajotibhuutaaya kaayindriya.m sampalima.t.tham||
handaaham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti kaayo anicco pho.t.thabbaa aniccaa kaayavi~n~naa.nam anicca.m kaayasamphasso anicco|| ||

[page 171]

Yam pida.m kaayasamphassapaccayaa||
pe||
tam pi anicca.m|| ||

13 Ti.t.thatu taava sutta.m||
handaaham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti mano anicco dhammaa aniccaa manovi~n~naa.nam anicca.m manosamphasso anicco||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa tam pi anicca.m|| ||

14 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako {cakkhusmi.m} nibbindati ruupesu nibbindati cakkhuvi~n~naa.ne pi nibbindati cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayaa uppajjati vedayita.m sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
Vimuttasmi.m vimuttamhiiti ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariyam kata.m karaniiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

15 Aya.m kho bhikkhave aadittapariyaayo dhammapariyaayo ti|| ||

 


 

195. Hatthapaadupamaa 1

1 Hatthesu bhikkhave sati aadaananikkhepana.m pa~n~naayati||
paadesu sati abhikkamapatikkamo pa~n~naayati||
pabbesu sati sammi~njanapasaara.nam pa~n~naayati||
kucchismi.m sati jighacchaa pipaasaa pa~n~naayati|| ||

2 Evam eva kho bhikkhave cakkhusmi.m sati cakkhusamphassapaccayaa uppajjati ajjhattam sukha.m dukkham||
pe||
jivhaaya sati jivhaasamphassapaccayaa uppajjati ajjhatta.m sukha.m dukkham||
pa||
manasmi.m sati manosaamphassapaccayaa uppajjati ajjhatta.m sukha.m dukkha.m|| ||

3 Hatthesu bhikkhave asati aadaananikkhepana.m na pa~n~naayati||
paadesu asati abhikkamapa.tikkamo na pa~n~naayati||
pabbesu asati sammi~njanapasaara.na.m na pa~n~naayati||
kucchismim asati jighacchaa pipaasaa na pa~n~naayaati|| ||

4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave cakkhusmim asati cakkhusamphassapaccayaa nuppajjati ajjhatta.m sukha.m dukkha.m vaa

[page 172]

pe||
jivhaaya asati jivhaasamphassapaccayaa nuppajjati||
pa|| ||

Manasmim asati manosamphassapaccayaa nuppajjati ajjhatta.m sukha.m dukkhanti|| ||

 


 

196. Hatthapaadupamaa 2

1-4 Hatthesu bhikkhave sati aadaananikkhepana.m hoti||
paadesusati- -manosamphassapaccayaa nuppajjati ajjhatta.m sukha.m dukkhanti|| ||

Samudda-vaggo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Dve Samuddaa Baa.lasiko||
Khiirarukkhena Ko.t.thiko||
Kaamabhuu Udaayii ceva||
Aadittena ca a.t.thamam||
Hatthapaadupamaa duve||
Vaggo tena pavuccatiiti|| ||

 


 

Chapter V. Aasiivisa Vaggo

[Both PTS text and translation misnumber this as Chapter 5]

197. Aasiiviso

1-2 Evam me suta.m||
eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m||
pa||
aamantesi||
Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

3 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave cattaaro aasiivisaa uggatejaa ghoravisaa|| ||

Atha puriso aagaccheyya jiivitukaamo amaritukaamo sukhakaamo dukkhapa.tikulo||
tam enam eva.m vadeyyu.m|| ||

Ime te ambho purisa cattaaro aasiivisaa uggatejaa ghoravisaa kaalena kaala.m vu.t.thaapetabbaa kaalena kaala.m nahaapetabbaa kaalena kaalam bhojetabbaa kaalena kaalam pavesetabbaa

[page 173]

yadaa ca kho te ambho purisa imesa.m catunnam aasiivisaanam uggatejaana.m ghoravisaanam a~n~nataro vaa a~n~nataro vaa kuppissati||
tato tvam ambho purisa mara.nam vaa nigacchissasi mara.namatta.m vaa dukkha.m||
yan te ambho purisa kara.niiya.m ta.m karohiiti|| ||

4 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhiito catunnam aasiivisaanam uggatejaana.m ghoravisaana.m yena vaa tena vaa palaayetha||
tam enam vadeyyu.m|| ||

Ime te ambho purisa pa~ncavadhakaa paccatthikaa pi.t.thito pi.t.thito anubaddhaa yattheva nam passissaama tattheva jiivitaavoropessaamaati||
yan te ambho purisa kara.niiya.m ta.m karohiiti|| ||

5 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhiito catunnam aasiivisaanam uggatejaana.m ghoravisaanam bhiito pa~ncanna.m vadhakaana.m paccatthikaana.m yena vaa tena vaa palaayetha||
tam enam eva.m vadeyyu.m|| ||

Ayan te ambho purisa cha.t.tho antaracaro vadhako ukkhittaasiko pi.t.thito pi.t.thito anubaddho yattheva nam passissaami tattheva siro paatessaamiiti||
yan te ambo purisa kara.niiya.m ta.m karohiiti|| ||

6 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhiito catunnam aasiivisaanam uggatejaana.m ghoravisaanam bhiito pa~ncannam vadhakaanam paccatthikaanam bhiito cha.t.thassa antaracarassa vadhakassa ukkhittaasikassa yena vaa tena vaa palaayetha||
so passeyya su~n~na.m gaama.m ya~n~nayad eva.m ghara.m paviseyya rittaka~n~neva paviseyya tucchaka~n~neva paviseyya su~n~naka~n~neva paviseyya||
ya~n~nayadeva bhaajanam parimaseyya tucchaka~n~neva parimaseyya su~n~naka~n~neva parimaseyya||
tam enam evam vadeyyu.m|| ||

Idaani ambho purisa imam su~n~nagaama.m coraa gaamaghaatakaa vadhissanti||
yan te ambho purisa kara.niiya.m ta.m karohiiti|| ||

[page 174]

7 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhiito catunnam aasiivisaanam uggatejaana.m ghoravisaanam bhiito pa~ncanna.m vadhakaanam paccatthikaanam bhiito cha.t.thassa antaracarassa vadhakassa ukkhittaasikassa bhiito coraana.m gaamaghaatakaana.m yena va tena vaa palaayetha|| ||

So passeyya mahantam udaka.n.navam orimantiiram saasa'nka.m sappa.tibhayam paarimantiira.m khemam appa.tibhaya.m na cassa naavaa santaara.nii uttaarasetuvaa apaaraapaara.mgamanaaya|| ||

8 Atha kho so bhikkhave tassa purisassa evam assa Aya.m kho mahaa udaka.n.navo orimantiiram saasa'nka.m sappa.tibhayam paarimantiira.m khemam appa.tibhaya.m natthica naavaa santaaranii uttaarasetu vaa aparaapaara.mgamanaaya|| ||

Yam nuunaaha.m ti.naka.t.tha-saakhaa-palaasa.m sa'nka.d.dhitvaa kullam bandhitvaa ta.m kulla.m nissaaya hatthehi ca paadehi ca vaayamamaano sotthinaa paaram gaccheyyan ti|| ||

9 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso ti.na-ka.t.tha-saakhaa-palaasam sa.mka.d.dhitvaa kullam bandhitvaa ta.m kulla.m nissaaya hatthehi ca paadehi ca vaayamamaano sotthinaa paara.m gaccheyya|| ||

ti.n.no paara'ngato thale titthati braahma.no|| ||

10 Upamaa kho myaayam bhikkhave kataa atthassa vi~n~naapanaaya aya.m cettha attho|| ||

11 Cattaaro aasiivisaa uggatejaa ghoravisaa ti kho bhikkhave catunnetam mahaabhuutaanam adhivacana.m||
pathaviidhaatuyaa aapodhaatuyaa tejodhaatuyaa vaayodhaatuyaa|| ||

12 Pa~ncavadhakaa paccatthikaa ti kho bhikkhave pa~ncannetam upaadaanakkhandhaanam adhivacanam seyyathiida.m ruupupaadaanakkhandhassa vedanupaadaanakkhandhassa sa~n~nupaadaanakkhandhassa sa'nkhaarupaadaanakkhandhassa vi~n~naanupaadaanakkhandhassa|| ||

13 Cha.t.tho antaracaro vadhako ukkhittaasiko ti kho bhikkhave nandiraagassetam adhivacana.m|| ||

14 Su~n~no gaamo ti kho bhikkhave channam ajjhattikaanam adhivacana.m||
cakkhuto ce pi nam bhikkhave pa.n.dito vyatto medhaavii upaparikkhati rittaka~n~neva khaayati tucchaka~n~neva khaayati su~n~naka~n~neva khaayati

[page 175]

pa||
jivhato ce pi nam bhikkhave||
pa||
manato ce pi nam bhikkhave pa.n.dito vyatto medhaavii upaparikkhati rittaka~n~neva khaayati tucchaka~n~neva khaayati su~n~naka~n~neva khaayati|| ||

15 Coraa gaamaghaatakaa ti kho bhikkhave channam baahiraanam aayatanaanam adhivacana.m||
cakkhu bhikkhave ha~n~nati manaapaamanaapesu ruupesu||
sotam bhikkhave||
la||
ghaanam bhikkhave||
pa||
jivhaa bhikkhave ha~n~nati manaapaamanaapesu rasesu||
kaayo bhikkhave||
pa||
mano bhikkhave ha~n~nati manaapaamanaapesu dhammesu|| ||

16 Mahaa udaka.n.navo ti kho bhikkhave catunnam oghaanam adhivacana.m||
kaamoghassa bhavoghassa di.t.thoghassa avijjoghassa|| ||

17 Orima.m tiira.m saasa'nka.m sappa.tibhayan ti kho bhikkhave sakkaayassetam adhivacanam|| ||

18 Paarima.m tiira.m khemam appa.tibhayan ti kho bhikkhave nibbaanassetam adhivacana.m|| ||

19 Kullan ti kho bhikkhave ariyassetam a.t.tha'ngikassa maggassa adhivacana.m||
seyyathiidam sammaadi.t.thiyaa pa||
sammaasamaadhissa|| ||

20 Hatthehi ca paadehi ca vaayaamo ti kho bhikkhave viriyaarambhassetam adhivacana.m|| ||

21 Ti.n.no paara'ngato thale ti.t.thati braahma.no ti kho bhikkhave arahato etam adhivacanan ti|| ||

 


 

198. Rato

3 Tiihi bhikkhave dhammehi samannaagato bhikkhu di.t.theva dhamme sukhasomanassabahulo viharati||
yoni cassa aaraddhaa hoti aasavaanam khayaaya|| ||

Katamehi tiihi||
Indriyesu guttadvaaro hoti||
bhojane matta~n~nu jaagariyam anuyutto|| ||

[page 176]

4 Katha~nca bhikkhave bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvaaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa na nimittagaahii hoti naanuvya~njanaggaahii||
yatvaadhikara.nam ena.m cakkhundriyam asa.mvutam viharantam abhijjhaa domanassaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa anvaassaveyyu.m||
tassa sa.mvaraaya pa.tipajjati rakkhati cakkhundriya.m cakkhundriye sa.mvaram aapajjati|| ||

Sotena saddam sutvaa|| ||

Ghaanena gandha.m ghaayitvaa|| ||

Jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa|| ||

Kaayena pho.t.thabbam phusitvaa|| ||

Manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya na nimittaggaahii hoti||
yatvaadhikara.nam enam manindriyam asa.mvuta.m viharantam abhijjhaa domanassaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa anvaassaveyyu.m||
tassa {sa.mvaraaya} pa.tipajjati rakkhati manindriyam manindriye {sa.mvaram} aapajjati|| ||

5 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave subhuumiya.m caatumahaapathe aaja~n~naratho yutto assa odhasatapatodo tam ena.m dakkho yoggaacariyo assadammasaarathi abhiruuhitvaa vaamena hatthena rasmiyo gahetvaa dakkhi.nena hatthena patodam gahetvaa yenicchakam yadicchakam saareyya pi pacchaasaareyya pi|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imesa.m channam indriyaanam aarakkhaaya sikkhati||
sa.myamaaya sikkhati||
damaaya sikkhati upasamaaya sikkhati|| ||

Eva.m kho bhikkhave bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvaaro hoti|| ||

6 Katha~nca bhikkhave bhikkhu bhojane matta~n~nu hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu pa.tisa'nkhaa yoniso aahaaram aahaareti||
neva davaaya na madaaya na ma.n.danaaya na vibhuusanaaya yaavad eva imassa kaayassa .thitiyaa yaapanaaya vihi.msuparatiyaa brahmacariyaanuggahaaya||
iti puraa.na~nca vedana.m pa.tiha'nkhaami nava.m ca vedana.m na uppaadessaami||
yaatraa ca me bhavissati anavajjataa ca phaasuvihaaro caati|| ||

[page 177]

7 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave puriso va.nam aalimpeyya yaavad eva ropanatthaaya||
seyyathaa vaa pana akkham abbha~njeyya yaavad eva bhaarassa nitthara.natthaaya|| ||

Eva.m kho bhikkhave bhikkhu pa.tisa'nkhaayoniso aahaaram aahaareti||
neva davaaya na madaaya na ma.n.danaaya na vibhuusanaaya yaavad eva imassa kaayassa .thitiyaa yaapanaaya vihi.msuparatiyaa brahmacariyaanuggahaaya iti puraa.na.m ca vedanam pa.tiha'nkhaami nava.m ca vedana.m na uppaadessaami||
yaatraa ca me bhavissati anavajjataa ca phaasuvihaaro caati|| ||

Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu bhojane matta~n~nu hoti|| ||

8 Katha~nca bhikkhave bhikkhu jaagariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu divasa.m ca'nkamena nisajjaaya aavara.niyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti|| ||

Rattiyaa pathama.m yaama.m ca'nkamena nisajjaaya aavara.niyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti||
rattiyaa majjhima.m yaamam dakkhi.nena passena siihaseyyam kappeti paade paadam accaadhaaya sato sampajaano u.t.thaanasa~n~nam manasi karitvaa||
rattiyaa pacchima.m yaamam paccu.t.thaaya ca'nkamena nisajjaaya aavara.niyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti|| ||

Eva.m kho bhikkhave bhikkhu jaagariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

9 Imehi kho bhikkhave bhikkhu tiihi dhammehi samannaagato bhikkhu di.t.theva dhamme sukhasomanassabahulo viharati yoni cassa aaraddhaa hoti aasavaana.m khayaayaati|| ||

 


 

199. Kummo

3 Bhuutapubbam bhikkhave kummo kacchapo saaya.nhasamayam anunadiitiire gocarapasuto ahosi||
si'ngaalo pi kho bhikkhave saaya.nhasamayam anunadiitiire gocarapasuto ahosi|| ||

4 Addasaa kho bhikkhave kummo kacchapo si'ngaalam duurato va gocarapasuta.m||
disvaana so.n.dipa~ncimaani a'ngaani sake kapaale samodahitvaa appossukko tu.nhiibhuuto sa.mkasaayati

[page 178]

5 Si'ngalo pi bhikkhave addasaa kumma.m kacchapam duurato va||
disvaana yena kummo kacchapo tenupasa'nkami upasa'nkamitvaa kumma.m kacchapam paccupa.t.thito ahosi|| ||

Yadaayam kummo kacchapo so.n.dipa~ncimaanam a'ngaanam a~n~natara.m vaa a~n~natara.m vaa a'ngam abhininnaamessati tattheva na.m gahetvaa uddaalitvaa khaadissaamiiti|| ||

6 Yadaa kho bhikkhave kummo kacchapo so.n.dipa~ncimaanam a'ngaanam a~n~natara.m vaa a~n~natara.m vaa a'nga.m na abhininnaamesi||
atha si'ngaalo kummamhaa nibbijja pakkaami otaaram alabhamaano|| ||

7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave tumhe pi Maaro paapimaa satatam samitam paccupa.t.thito Appevanaamaham imesa.m cakkhuto vaa otaara.m labheyya.m||
pa||
jivhaato vaa otaara.m labheyya.m||
pa||
manato vaa otaara.m labheyyanti|| ||

8 Tasmaa ti ha bhikkhave indriyesu guttadvaaraa viharatha|| ||

Cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa maa nimittaggaahino ahuvattha maanuvya~njanaggahino||
yatvaadhikara.nam ena.m cakkhundriyam asa.mvuta.m viharantam abhijjhaa domanassaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa anvaassaveyyu.m||
tassa sa.mvaraaya pa.tipajjatha||
rakkhatha cakkhundriyam||
cakkhundriye sa.mvaram aapajjatha|| ||

Sotena sadda.m sutvaa|| ||

Ghaanena gandha.m ghaayitvaa|| ||

Jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa|| ||

Kaayena pho.t.thabbam phusitvaa|| ||

Manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya maa nimittaggaahino ahuvattha maa anuvya~njanaggaahino||
yatvaadhikara.nam enam manindriyam asa.mvuta.m viharantam abhijjhaa domanassaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa anvaassaveyyu.m||
tassa {sa.mvaraaya} pa.tipajjatha||
rakkhatha manindriyam||
manindriye sa.mvaram aapajjatha|| ||

Yato tumhe bhikkhave indriyesu guttadvaaraa viharissatha||
atha tumhehi pi Maaro paapimaa nibbijja pakkamissati otaaram alabhamaano kummamhaa va si'ngaalo ti|| ||

[page 179]

Kummo va a'ngaani sake kapaale||
samodaham bhikkhu manovitakko||
anissito a~n~nam ahe.thayaano||
parinibbuto nupavadeyya ki~nci ti|| ||

 


 

200. Daarukkhandha 1

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Kosambiya.m viharati Ga'ngaaya nadiyaa tiire|| ||

2 Addasaa kho Bhagavaa mahanta.m daarukkhandham Ga'ngaaya nadiyaa sotena vuyhamaana.m||
disvaana bhikkhuu aamantesi||
Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave amum mahanta.m daarukkhandham Ga'ngaaya nadiyaa sotena vuyhamaananti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

3 Sace kho bhikkhave daarukkhandho na orimantiira.m upagacchati na paarimantiiram upagacchati||
na majjhe sa.msiidissati||
na thale ussiidissati||
na manussagaaho bhavissati||
na amanussagaaho bhavissati||
na aava.t.tagaaho bhavissati||
na antopuuti bhavissati||
eva.m hi so bhikkhave daarukkhandho samuddaninno bhavissati samuddapo.no samuddapabbhaaro||
Ta.m kissa hetu||
samuddaninno bhikkhave Ga'ngaaya nadiyaa soto samuddapo.no samuddapabbhaaro|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave sace tumhe pi na orimantiiram upagacchatha||
na paarimantiiram upagacchatha||
na majjhe sa.msiidissatha||
na thale ussiidissatha||
na manussagaaho hessatha||
na amanussagaaho hessatha||
na aava.t.tagaaho hessatha||
na antopuuti bhavissatha||
eva.m tumhe bhikkhave nibbaananinnaa bhavissatha nibbaanapo.naa nibbaanapabbhaaraa|| ||

[page 180]

Ta.m kissa hetu||
nibbaananinnaa bhikkhave sammaadi.t.thi nibbaanapo.naa nibbaanapabbhaaraa ti|| ||

4 Eva.m vutte a~n~nataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ki.m nu kho bhante orimantiiram||
Kim paarimantiira.m||
Ko majjhe sa.msiido||
Ko thale ussaado||
Ko manussagaaho||
Ko amanussagaaho||
Ko aava.t.tagaaho||
Ko antopuutibhavo ti|| ||

5 Orimantiiran ti kho bhikkhu channetam ajjhattikaanam aayatanaanam adhivacana.m|| ||

6 Paarimantiiran ti kho bhikkhu channa.m baahiraanam aayatanaanam adhivacana.m|| ||

7 Majjhe sa.msiido ti kho bhikkhu nandiraagassetam adhivacana.m|| ||

8 Thale ussaado ti kho bhikkhu asmimaanassetam adhivacana.m|| ||

9 Katamo ca bhikkhu manussagaaho|| ||

Idha bhikkhu gihii sa.msa.t.tho viharati||
sahanandi sahasokii sukhitesu sukhito dukkhitesu dukkhito uppannesu kiccakara.niiyesu attanaa tesu yogam aapajjati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhu manussagaaho|| ||

10 Katamo ca bhikkhu amanussagaaho|| ||

Idha bhikkhu ekacco ekacco a~n~natara.m devanikaayam pa.nidhaaya brahmacariya.m carati||
iminaaha.m siilena vaa vatena vaa tapena vaa brahmacariyena vaa devo vaa bhavissaami deva~n~nataro vaa ti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhu amanussagaaho|| ||

11 Aava.t.tagaaho ti kho bhikkhu pa~ncannetam kaamagu.naanam adhivacana.m|| ||

12 Katamo ca bhikkhu antopuutibhaavo|| ||

Idha bhikkhu ekacco dussiilo hoti||
paapadhammo asuci sa'nkassarasamaacaaro pa.tichannakammanto assama.no sama.napa.ti~n~no abrahmacaarii brahmacaariipa.ti~n~no antopuuti avassuto kasambujaato

[page 181]

aya.m vuccati bhikkhu antopuutibhavo ti|| ||

11 Tena kho pana samayena Nando gopaalako Bhagavato aviduure .thito hoti|| ||

12 Atha kho Nando gopaalako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Aha.m kho bhante orimantiiram upagacchaami||
na paarimantiiram upagacchaami||
na majjhe sa.msiidissaami||
na thale ussiidissaami||
na ma.m manussagaaho gahissati||
na amanussagaaho gahissati||
na aava.t.tagaaho gahissati||
na antopuuti bhavissaami||
labheyyaaham bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajja.m labheyyam upasampadan ti|| ||

13 Tena hi tva.m Nanda saamikaana.m gaavo niyyaadehiiti|| ||

Gamissanti bhante gaavo vacchagiddhiniyoti|| ||

Niyyaadeheva tva.m Nanda saamikaana.m gaavo ti|| ||

14 Atha kho Nando gopaalako saamikaana.m gaavo niyyaadetvaa yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Niyyaaditaa bhante samikaanam gaavo labheyyaaham bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajja.m labheyyam upasampadan ti|| ||

15 Alattha kho Nando gopaalako Bhagavato santike pabbajjam alattha upasampada.m||
aciruupasampanno ca panaayasmaa Nando eko vuupaka.t.tho||
pe|| ||

16 A~n~nataro ca panaayasmaa Nando araha.m ahosi|| ||

 


 

201. Daarukkhandha 2

1 Evam me suta.m||
eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Kimbilaaya.m viharati Ga'ngaaya nadiyaa tire|| ||

2 Addasaa kho Bhagavaa mahantam daarukkhandha.m Ga'ngaaya nadiyaa sotena vuyhamaana.m||
disvaana bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave amum mahanta.m daarukkhandha.m Ga'ngaaya nadiyaa sotena vuyhamaanan ti|| ||

[page 182]

Evam bhante|| ||

3 Vitthaaretabba.m||
pe|| ||

4 Eva.m vutte aayasma Kimbilo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ki.m nu kho bhante orimantiiram|| ||

Vitthaaretabbo||
pe|| ||

12 Katamo ca Kimbila antopuutibhaavo|| ||

Idha Kimbila bhikkhu a~n~natara.m sa'nkili.t.tham aapattim aapanno hoti yathaaruupaaya aapattiyaa vu.t.thaanam pa~n~naayati||
aya.m vuccati Kimbila antopuutibhaavoti|| ||

 


 

202. Avassuto

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmi.m Nigrodhaaraame|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Kaapilavatthavaana.m Sakyaana.m nava.m santhaagaaram acirakaarita.m hoti anajjhaavu.t.tha.m sama.nena vaa braahma.nena vaa kenaci vaa manussabhuutena|| ||

3 Atha kho Kaapilavatthavaa Sakyaa yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

4 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho Kaapilavatthavaa Sakyaa Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

Idha bhante Kaapilavatthavaana.m Sakyaanam nava.m santhaagaaram acirakaaritam anajjhaavuttha.m sama.nena vaa braahma.nena vaa kenaci vaa manussabhuutena

[page 183]

tam bhante Bhagavaa pathamam paribhu~njatu||
Bhagavataa pathamam paribhuttam pacchaa Kaapilavatthavaa Sakyaa paribhu~njissanti||
tad assa Kaapilavatthavaana.m Sakyaanam diigharattam hitaaya sukhaayaati||
Adhivaasesi Bhagavaa tu.nhibhaavena|| ||

5 Atha kho Kaapilavatthavaa Sakyaa Bhagavato {adhivaasana.m} viditvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa yena nava.m santhaagaara.m tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa sabbasanthari.m santhaagaara.m santharitvaa aasanaani pa~n~naapetvaa udakama.nikam pati.t.thaapetvaa telappadiipam aaropetvaa yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

Sabbasanthari.m santhatam bhante santhaagaaram aasanaani pa~n~nattaani udakama.niko pati.t.thaapito||
telappadiipo aaropito||
yassadaani Bhagavaa kaalam ma~n~natiiti|| ||

6 Atha kho Bhagavaa nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya saddhim bhikkhusa'nghena yena nava.m santhaagaara.m tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa paade pakkhaaletvaa santhaagaaram pavisitvaa majjhimam thambha.m nissaaya puratthaabhimukho nisiidi||
Bhikkhusa'ngho pi kho paade pakkhaaletvaa santhaagaaram pavisitvaa pacchimam bhitti.m nissaaya puratthaabhimukho nisiidi Bhagavanta.m yeva purakkhatvaa|| ||

Kaapilavatthavaa pi kho Sakyaa paade pakkhaaletvaa santhaagaaram pavisitvaa puratthimam bhitti.m nissaaya pacchaamukhaa nisiidi.msu||
Bhagavanta.m yeva purakkhatvaa|| ||

7 Atha kho Bhagavaa Kaapilavatthave Sakye bahudeva rattim dhammiyaa kathaaya sandassetvaa samaadaapetvaa samuttejitvaa sampaha.msetvaa uyyojesi|| ||

Abhikkantaa kho Gotamaa ratti yassa daani kaalam ma~n~nathaati|| ||

[page 184]

Evam bhante ti kho Kaapilavatthavaa Sakyaa Bhagavato pa.tissutvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa pakkami.msu|| ||

8 Atha kho Bhagavaa acirapakkantesu Kaapilavatthavesu Sakyesu aayasmantam Mahaa-Moggalaanam aamantesi|| ||

Vigatathiinamiddho kho Moggalaana bhikkhusa'ngho pa.tibhaatu ta.m Moggalaana bhikkhuuna.m dhammikathaa||
pi.t.thi me aagilaayati tam aham aayamissaamiiti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano Bhagavato paccassosi|| ||

9 Atha kho Bhagavaa catugu.nam sa'nghaatim pa~n~naapetvaa dakkhi.nena passena siihaseyya.m kappesi||
paade paadam accaadhaaya sato sampaja~no u.t.thaanasa~n~nam manasi karitvaa|| ||

10 Tatra kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano bhikkhuu aamantesi aavuso bhikkhave ti|| ||

Aavuso ti kho te bhikkhuu aayasmato Mahaa-Moggalaanassa paccassosu.m|| ||

Aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano etad avoca|| ||

Avassutapariyaaya.m ca vo aavuso desissaami anavassutapariyaaya.m ca||
ta.m su.naatha saadhukam manasi karotha bhaasissaamiiti|| ||

Evam aavuso ti kho te bhikkhuu aayasmato Mahaa-Moggalaanassa paccassosu.m|| ||

Aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano etad avoca|| ||

11 Katham aavuso avassuto hoti|| ||

Idhaavuso bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa piyaruupe ruupe adhimuccati||
apiyaruupe ruupe vyaapajjati||
anupa.t.thitakaayasatii viharati parittacetaso||
ta~nca cetovimuttim pa~n~naavimutti.m yathaabhuutam nappajaanaati||
yatthassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa nirujjhanti

[page 185]

la||
Jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa||
pa||
Manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya piyaruupe dhamme adhimuccati apiyaruupe dhamme vyaapajjati||
anupa.t.thitakaayasati viharati parittacetaso||
ta~n ca cetovimuttim pa~n~navimutti.m yathaa bhutta.m nappajaanaati||
yatthassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa nirujjhanti|| ||

12 Aya.m vuccati aavuso bhikkhu avassuto cakkhuvi~n~neyesu ruupesu||
gha||
avassuto jivhaavi~n~neyyesu rasesu||
pa||
avassuto manovi~n~neyyesu dhammesu|| ||

Eva.m vihaari.m caavuso bhikkhu.m cakkhuto ce pi na.m Maaro upasa'nkamati labhateva Maaro otaaram labhati Maaro aaramma.nam||
la||
Jivhaato ce pi na.m Maaro upasa'nkamati labhateva Maaro otaara.m labhati {Maaro} aaramma.na.m||
la||
Ma.nato ce pi nam Maaro upasa'nkamati labhateva Maaro otaaram labhati Maaro aaramma.na.m|| ||

13 Seyyathaa pi aavuso na.laagaara.m vaa ti.naagaara.m vaa sukkham kolaapa.m terovassikam||
puratthimaaya ce pi na.m disaaya puriso aadittaaya ti.nukkaaya upasa'nkameyya labhetheva aggi otaara.m labhetha aggi aaramma.na.m||
pacchimaaya ce pi disaaya puriso aadittaaya ti.nukkaaya upasa'nkameyya||
la||
uttaraaya ce pi na.m disaaya||
dakkhi.naaya ce pi na.m disaaya||
he.t.thimato ce pi na.m||
uparimato ce pi na.m||
yato kutoci ce pi nam puriso aadittaaya ti.nukkaaya upasa'nkameyya labhetheva aggi otaara.m labhetha aggi aaramma.na.m|| ||

Evam eva kho aavuso eva.m vihaari.m bhikkhu.m cakkhuto ce pi nam Maaro upasa'nkamati labhateva Maaro otaaram labhati Maaro aaramma.na.m||
la||
Jivhaato ce pi na.m Maaro upasa'nkamati||
Manato ce pi nam Maaro upasa'nkamati labhateva Maaro otaara.m labhati Maaro aaramma.na.m|| ||

14 Eva.m vihaari.m caavuso bhikkhu.m ruupaa adhibha.msu na bhikkhu ruupe adhibhosi||
saddaa bhikkhum adhibha.msu na bhikkhu sadde adhibhosi

[page 186]

gandhaa bhikkhum adhibha.msu na bhikkhu gandhe adhibhosi||
rasaa bhikkhum adhibha.msu na bhikkhu rase adhibhosi||
pho.t.thabbaa bhikkhum adhibha.msu na bhikkhu pho.t.thabbe adhibhosi||
dhammaa bhikkhum adhibha.msu na bhikkhu dhamme adhibhosi|| ||

Aya.m vuccataavuso bhikkhu ruupaadhibhuuto saddaadhibhuuto gandhaadhibhuuto rasaadhibhuuto pho.t.thabbaadhibhuuto dhammaadhibhuuto adhibhuuto anadhibhuu||
adhibha.msu na.m paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa sa'nkilesikaa ponobhavikaa sadaraa dukkhavipaakaa aayatijaraamara.niyaa|| ||

Evam kho aavuso avassuto hoti|| ||

15 Katha.m caavuso anavassuto hoti|| ||

Idhaavuso bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa piyaruupe ruupe naadhimuccati apiyaruupe ruupe na vyaapajjati||
upa.t.thitakaayasati ca viharati appamaa.nacetaso||
ta~nca cetovimuttim pa~n~naavimutti.m yathaabhuutam pajaanaati yatthassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa nirujjhanti||
pa||
Jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa||
la||
Manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya piiyaruupe dhamme naadhimuccati apiiyaruupe dhamme na vyaapajjati||
upa.t.thitakaayasati ca viharati appamaa.nacetaso||
ta~nca cetovimuttim pa~n~naavimutti.m yathaabhuutam pajaanaati yatthassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa nirujjhanti|| ||

Aya.m vuccataavuso bhikkhu anavassuto cakkhuvi~n~neyyesu ruupesu||
la||
anavassuto manovi~n~neyyesu dhammesu||
Eva.m vihaari.m caavuso bhikkhu.m cakkhuto ce pi na.m Maaro upasa'nkamati neva labhati Maaro otaara.m na labhati Maaro aarammana.m||
pa||
Jivhaato ce pi nam Maaro upasa'nkamati||
la||
Manato ce pi nam Maaro upasa'nkamati neva labhati Maaro otaaram na labhati Maaro aaramma.na.m|| ||

16 Seyyathaa pi aavuso ku.taagaara.m vaa ku.taagaarasaalaa vaa bahalamattikaa addaavalepanaa

[page 187]

puratthimaaya ce pi na.m disaaya puriso aadittaaya ti.nukkaaya upasa'nkameyya neva labhetha aggi otaara.m na labhetha aggi aaramma.nam||
la||
pacchimaaya ce pi na.m||
uttaraaya ce pi na.m||
dakkhi.naaya ce pi na.m||
he.t.thimato ce pi na.m||
uparimato ce pi nam||
yato kuto ci ce pi nam puriso aadittaaya ti.nukkaaya upasa'nkameyya neva labhetha aggi otaaram na labhetha aggi aaramma.na.m|| ||

Evam eva kho aavuso eva.mviharim bhikkhum cakkhuto ce pi nam Maaro upasa'nkamati neva labhati Maaro otaara.m na labhati Maaro aaramma.nam||
pe||
manato ce pi nam Maaro upasa'nkamati neva labhati Maaro otaara.m na labhati Maaro aaramma.na.m|| ||

17 Eva.m vihaarii caavuso bhikkhu ruupe adhibhosi na ruupaa bhikkhum adhibha.msu||
sadde bhikkhu adhibhosi na saddaa bhikkhum adhibha.msu||
gandhe bhikkhu adhibhosi na gandho bhikkhum adhibha.msu||
rase bhikkhu adhibhosi na rasaa bhikkhum adhibha.msu||
pho.t.thabbe bhikkhu adhibhosi na pho.t.thabbaa bhikkhum adhibha.msu||
dhamme bhikkhu adhibhosi na dhammaa bhikkhum adhibha.msu|| ||

Aya.m vuccataavuso bhikkhu rupaadhibhuu saddaadhibhuu gandhaadhibhuu rasaadhibhuu pho.t.thabbaadhibhuu dhammaadhibhuu adhibhuu anadhibhuuto||
adhibhosi te paapake akusale dhamme sa'nkilesike ponobhavike sadare dukkhavipaake aayatijaatijaraamara.niye|| ||

Evam kho aavuso anavassuto hotiiti|| ||

18 Atha kho Bhagavaa u.t.thahitvaa aayasmantam MahaaMoggalaanam aamantesi|| ||

Saadhu saadhu Moggalaana saadhu kho tvam Moggalaana bhikkhuuna.m avassutapariyaaya~nca anavassutapariyaaya~nca abhaasiiti|| ||

19 Idam avocaayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano||
samanu~n~no satthaa ahosi

[page 188]

attamanaa te bhikkhuu aayasmato Mahaa-Moggalaanassa bhaasitam abhinandi.msu|| ||

 


 

203. Dukkhadhammaa

3 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbesa~n~neva dukkhadhammaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~n ca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
tathaa kho panassa kaamaa di.t.thaa honti yathaassa kaame passato yo kaamesu kaamacchando kaamasneho kaamamucchaa kaamapari.laaho so naanuseti|| ||

Tathaa kho panassa caaro ca vihaaro ca anubuddho hoti||
yathaa carantam abhijjhaa domanassaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa naanusavanti|| ||

4 Katha~nca bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbesa.m yeva dukkhadhammaana.m samudaya~n ca atthagama~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

Iti ruupa.m iti ruupassa samudayo iti ruupassa atthagamo|| ||

Iti vedanaa||
pe||
Iti sa~n~naa||
Iti sa'nkhaaraa||
Iti vi~n~naa.na.m iti vi~n~naa.nassa samudayo iti vi~n~naa.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

Eva.m kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbesa.m yeva dukkhadhammaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

5 Katha~nca bhikkhave bhikkhuno kaamaa di.t.thaa honti||
yathaassa kaame passato yo kaamesu kaamacchando kaamasneho kaamamucchaa kaamapari.laaho so naanuseti|| ||

Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave a'ngaarakaasu saadhikaporisaa pu.n.naa a'ngaaraanam viitaccikaanam viitadhuumaana.m||
atha puriso aagaccheyya jiivitukaamo amaritukaamo sukhakaamo dukkhapa.tikulo||
tam ena.m dve balavanto purisaa naanaabaahaasu gahetvaa tam a'ngaarakaasum upaka.d.dheyyu.m||
so iticiticeva kaaya.m sannaameyya|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
~Naata~nhi bhikkhave tassa purisassa hoti|| ||

[page 189]

Ima.m khvaaham a'ngaarakaasum papatissaami||
tato nidaana.m mara.na.m vaa gacchaami mara.namatta.m vaa dukkhanti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno a'ngaarakaasuupamaa kaamaa di.t.thaa honti yathaassa kaame passato yo kaamesu kaamacchando kaamasneho kaamamucchaa kaamapari.laaho so naanuseti|| ||

6 Katha~nca bhikkhave bhikkhuno caaro ca vihaaro ca anubuddho hoti||
yathaa caranta.m viharantam abhijjhaa domanassaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa naanusavanti|| ||

Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave puriso bahuka.n.taka.m daayam paviseyya||
tassa purato pi ka.n.tako pacchato pi ka.n.tako uttarato pi ka.n.tako dakkhi.nato pi ka.n.tako he.t.thato pi ka.n.tako uparito pi ka.n.tako||
so yato ca abhikkameyya yato ca pa.tikkameyya Maa ma.m ka.n.tako ti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave ya.m loke piiyaruupa.m saataruupa.m ayam vuccati ariyassa vinaye ka.n.tako ti|| ||

7 Iti viditvaa sa.mvaro ca asa.mvaro ca veditabbo|| ||

8 Katha.m ca bhikkhave asa.mvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa piyaruupe ruupe adhimuccati||
apiyaruupe ruupe vyaapajjati||
anupa.t.thitakaayasatii ca viharati parittacetaso||
ta~nca cetovimuttim pa~n~naavimutti.m yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati yatthassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa nirujjhanti||
la||
Jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa||
la||
Manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya piyaruupe dhamme adhimuccati||
apiyaruupe dhamme vyaapajjati||
anupa.t.thitakaayasatii ca viharati parittacetaso||
ta~nca cetovimuttim pa~n~naavimutti.m yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati yatthassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa nirujjhanti|| ||

Eva.m kho bhikkhave asa.mvaro hoti|| ||

9 Katha.m ca bhikkhave sa.mvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa piyaruupe ruupe naadhimuccati||
apiyaruupe ruupe na vyaapajjati||
upa.t.thitakaayasatii ca viharati appamaa.nacetaso||
ta~nca cetovimuttim pa~n~navimutti.m yathaabhuutam pajaanaati yatthassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa nirujjhanti

[page 190]

pa||
Jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa||
pa||
Manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya piyaruupe dhamme naadhimuccati apiyaruupe dhamme na vyaapajjati||
upa.t.thitakaayasatii ca viharati appamaa.nacetaso||
ta~nca cetovimuttim pa~n~navimutti.m yathaabhuutam pajaanaati yatthassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa nirujjhanti|| ||

Eva.m kho bhikkhave sa.mvaro hoti|| ||

10 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evam carato eva.m viharato kadaaci karahaci satisammosaa uppajjanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa sarasa'nkappaa sa.myojaniyaa||
dandho bhikkhave satuppaado||
atha kho na.m khippam eva pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhaava.m gameti|| ||

Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave puriso divasa.m santatte ayoka.taahe dve vaa tii.ni vaa udakaphusitaani nipaateyya||
dandho bhikkhave udakaphusitaana.m nipaato||
atha kho nam khippam eva parikkhayam pariyaadaana.m gaccheyya|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave tassa ce bhikkhuno eva.m viharato kadaaci karahaci satisammosaa uppajjanti paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa sarasa'nkappaa sa.myojaniyaa||
dandho bhikkhave satuppaado||
atha kho na.m khippam eva pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhaava.m gameti|| ||

11 Eva.m kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno caaro ca vihaaro ca anubuddho hoti||
yathaa caranta.m viharantam abhijjhaa domanassaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa naanussavanti||
ta~nce bhikkhave bhikkhum eva.m carantam eva.m viharantam raajaano vaa raajamahaamattaa vaa mittaa vaa amaccaa vaa ~naatii vaa saalohitaa vaa bhogehi abhiha.t.thu.m pavaareyyu.m Ehi bho puriso ki.m te kaasaavaa anudahanti||
ki.m mu.n.do kapaalam anucarasi||
ehi hiinaayaavattitvaa bhoge ca bhu~njassa pu~n~naani ca karohiiti||
So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu eva.m caranto eva.m viharanto sikkham paccakkhaaya hiinaayaavattisatiiti neta.m .thaana.m vijjati|| ||

[page 191]

12 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave Ga'ngaa nadii paaciinaninnaa paaciinaponaa paaciinapabbhaaraa||
atha mahaajanakaayo aagaccheyya kuddaalapi.takam aadaaya Ima.m Ga'ngaanadim pacchaaninnam karissaama pacchaapo.nam pacchaapabbhaaranti|| ||

Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave api nu kho so mahaajanakaayo Ga'ngaa nadim pacchaaninna.m kareyya pacchaapo.na.m pacchaapabbhaaranti|| ||

No etam bhante|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Ga'ngaa nadii bhante paacimaninnaa paaciinaponaa paaciinapabbhaaraa saa na sukaraa pacchaaninna.m kaatum pacchaapo.nam pacchaapabbhaara.m||
yaavad eva ca pana so mahaajanakaayo kilamathassa vighaatassa bhaagii assaati|| ||

13 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ta~nce bhikkhum eva.m carantam eva.m viharantam raajaano vaa raajamahaamattaa vaa mittaa vaa amaccaa vaa ~naatii vaa saalohitaa vaa bhogehi abhiha.t.thu.m pavaareyyu.m||
Ehambho purisa ki.m te ime kaasaavaa anudahanti ki.m nu mu.n.do kapaalam anucarasi ehi hiinaayaavattitvaa bhoge ca bhu~njassu pu~n~naani ca karohiiti||
so vata bhikkhave bhikkhu eva.m caranto eva.m viharanto sikkham pacchakkhaaya hinaayaavattissatiiti neta.m .thaana.m vijjati|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu||
ya.m hi tam bhikkhave citta.m diigharatta.m vivekaninna.m vivekapo.na.m vivekapabbhaara.m tathaa hiinaayaavattissatiiti neta.m .thaana.m vijjatiiti|| ||

 


 

204. Ki.msukaa

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena~n~nataro bhikkhu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kittaavataa nu kho aavuso bhikkhuno dassana.m suvisuddha.m hotiiti||
Yato kho aavuso bhikkhu channam phassaayatanaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati

[page 192]

ettaavataa kho aavuso bhikkhuno dassana.m suvisuddha.m hotiiti|| ||

3 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantu.t.tho tassa bhikkhussa pa~nhavyaakara.nena yena~n~nataro bhikkhu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kittaavataa nu kho aavuso bhikkhuno dassana.m suvisuddha.m hotiiti|| ||

Yato kho aavuso bhikkhu pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
ettaavataa kho aavuso bhikkhuno dassana.m suvisuddha.m hotiiti|| ||

4 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantu.t.tho tassa bhikkhussa pa~nhavyaakara.nena yena~n~nataro bhikkhu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kittaavataa nu kho aavuso bhikkhuno dassana.m suvisuddha.m hotiiti|| ||

Yato kho aavuso bhikkhu catunnam mahaabhuutaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
la|| ||

5 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantu.t.tho- -hotiiti|| ||

Yato kho aavuso bhikkhu ya.m ki~nci samudayadhamma.m sabban ta.m nirodhadhamman ti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
ettaavataa kho aavuso bhikkhuno dassana.m suvisuddha.m hotiiti|| ||

6 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantu.t.tho tassa bhikkhussa pa~nhavyaakara.nena yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi||
ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhaaham bhante yena~n~nataro bhikkhu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa tam bhikkhum etad avoca.m||
Kittaavataa nu kho aavuso bhikkhuno dassana.m suvisuddha.m hotiiti|| ||

Eva.m vutte bhante so bhikkhu mam etad avoca|| ||

Yato kho aavuso channam phassaayatanaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
ettaavataa nu kho aavuso bhikkhuno dassana.m suvisuddha.m hotiiti|| ||

Atha khvaaham bhante asantu.t.tho tassa bhikkhussa pa~nhavyaakara.nena yena~n~nataro bhikkhu tenupasa'nkami

[page 193]

upasa'nkamitvaa tam bhikkhum etad avoca.m||
Kittaavataa nu kho aavuso bhikkhuno dassana.m suvisuddha.m hotiiti|| ||

Eva.m vutte bhante so bhikkhu mam etad avoca|| ||

Yato kho aavuso bhikkhu pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaana.m||
pe||
catunnam mahaabhuutaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
pe||
ya.m ki~nci samudayadhamma.m sabban ta.m nirodhadhamman ti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
ettaavataa kho aavuso bhikkhuno dassana.m suvisuddha.m hotiiti|| ||

Atha khvaaham bhante asantu.t.tho tassa bhikkhussa pa~nhavyaakara.nena yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.m||
kittaavataa nu kho bhante bhikkhuno suvisuddha.m hotiiti|| ||

7 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhu purisassa ki.msuko adi.t.thapubbo assa||
so yena~n~nataro puriso ki.msukassa dassaavii tenupasa'nkameyya||
upasa'nkamitvaa tam purisam eva.m vadeyya Kiidiso bho purisa ki.msuko ti||
so eva.m vadeyya Kaalako kho ambho purisa ki.msuko seyyathaapi jhaamakhaa.nuuti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena taadiso vassa ki.msuko yathaapi tassa purisassa dassana.m|| ||

Atha kho so bhikkhu puriso asantu.t.tho tassa purisassa pa~nhavyaakara.nena yena~n~nataro puriso ki.msukassa dassaavii tenupasa'nkameyya||
upasa'nkamitvaa tam purisam eva.m vadeyya Kiidiso bho purisa ki.msuko ti|| ||

So eva.m vadeyya Lohitako kho ambho purisa ki.msuko seyyathaapi ma.msapesiiti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena taadiso vassa ki.msuko yathaapi tassa purisassa dassana.m|| ||

Atha kho so bhikkhu puriso asantu.t.tho tassa purisassa pa~nhavyaakara.nena yena~n~nataro puriso ki.msukassa dassaavii tenupasa'nkameyya||
upasa'nkamitvaa tam purisam eva.m vadeyya Kiidiso bho purisa ki.msuko ti||
so eva.m vadeyya Odiirakajaato kho ambho purisa ki.msuko aadi.n.nasipaatiko seyyathaapi siriiso ti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena taadiso vassa ki.msuko yathaapi tassa purisassa dassana.m|| ||

Atha kho so bhikkhu puriso asantu.t.tho tassa purisassa pa~nhavyaakara.nena yena~n~nataro puriso ki.msukassa dassaavii tenupasa'nkameyya

[page 194]

upasa'nkamitvaa tam purisam eva.m vadeyya Kiidiso bho purisa ki.msuko ti||
so eva.m vadeyya Bahalapattapalaaso kho ambho purisa ki.msuko sandacchaayo seyyathaapi nigrodho ti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena taadiso vassa ki.msuko yathaapi tassa purisassa dassana.m|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhu yathaa yathaa adhimuttaana.m tesa.m sappurisaana.m dassana.m suvisuddha.m tathaa tathaa kho tehi sappurisehi vyaakata.m|| ||

8 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhu ra~n~no paccantima.m nagaram da.lhuddaapa.m da.lhapaakaaratora.nam chadvaara.m||
tatrassa dovaariko pa.n.dito vyatto medhaavii a~n~naataana.m nivaretaa ~naataanam pavesetaa|| ||

Puratthimaaya disaaya aagantvaa siigham duutayuga.m ta.m dovaarikam eva.m vadeyya||
Kaham bho purisa imassa nagarassa nagarasaamiiti||
so eva.m vadeyya Eso bhante majjhe si'nghaa.take nisinno ti|| ||

Atha kho ta.m siigha.m duutayuga.m nagarasaamissa yathaabhuuta.m vacana.m niyyaadetvaa yathaagatamaggam pa.tipajjeyya||
pacchimaaya disaaya aagantvaa siigham duutayuga.m||
pe||
uttaraaya disaaya aagantvaa siigha.m duutayuga.m ta.m dovaarikam evam vadeyya||
Kaham bho purisa imassa nagarassa nagarasaamiiti||
so eva.m vadeyya Eso bhante majjhe si'nghaatake nisinno ti||
atha kho ta.m si'ngha.m duutayuga.m nagarasaamissa yathaabhuuta.m vacana.m niyyaadetvaa yathaagatamaggam pa.tipajjeyya|| ||

9 Upamaa kho myaayam bhikkhu kataa atthassa vi~n~naapanaaya aya~ncevettha attho|| ||

Nagaran ti kho bhikkhu imasseta.m catumahaabhuutikassa kaayassa adhivacana.m||
maataapettikasambhavassa odanakummaasupacayassa aniccucchaadana-parimaddana-bhedana-viddha.msanadhammassa|| ||

Chadvaaraa ti kho bhikkhu channetam ajjhattikaanam aayatanaana.m adhivacana.m|| ||

Dovaariko ti kho bhikkhu satiyaa etam adhivacana.m|| ||

[page 195]

Siigha.m duutayugan ti kho bhikkhu samathavipassanaanetam adhivacanam|| ||

Nagarasaamiiti kho bhikkhu vi~n~naa.nassetam adhivacana.m|| ||

Majjhe si'nghaatako ti kho bhikkhu catunnetam mahaabhuutaanam adhivacana.m||
pathaviidhaatuyaa aapodhaatuyaa tejodhaatuyaa vaayodhaatuyaa|| ||

Yathaabhuutam vacanan ti kho bhikkhu nibbaanassetam adhivacana.m|| ||

Yathaagatamaggo ti kho bhikkhu ariyassetam a.t.tha'ngikassa maggassa adhivacana.m||
Seyyathiida.m sammaadi.t.thiyaa||
pe||
sammaasamaadhissaa ti|| ||

 


 

205. Vii.naa

3 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vaa bhikkhuniyaa vaa cakkhuvi~n~neyyesu ruupesu uppajjeyya chando vaa raago vaa doso vaa moho vaa pa.tigham vaa pi cetaso tato citta.m nivaaraye||
Sabhayo ceso maggo sappa.tibhayo ca saka.n.tako ca sagahano ca ummaggo ca kummaggo ca duhitiko ca||
asappurisasevito ceso maggo na ceso maggo sappurisehi sevito||
na tvam etam arahasiiti tato citta.m nivaaraye cakkhuvi~n~neyyehi ruupehi|| ||

pe||
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vaa bhikkhuniyaa vaa jivhaavi~n~neyyesu rasesu||
pe||
manovi~n~neyyesu dhammesu uppajjeyya chando vaa raago vaa doso vaa moho vaa pa.tigha.m vaa pi cetaso tato citta.m nivaaraye||
Sabhayo ceso maggo sappa.tibhayo ca saka.n.tako ca sagaha.no ca ummaggo ca kummaggo ca duhitiko ca||
asappurisasevito ceso maggo na ceso maggo sappurisehi sevito||
na tvam etam arahasiiti tato cittam nivaaraye manovi~n~neyyehi dhammehi|| ||

4 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave ki.t.tha.m sampanna.m kitthaarakkho ca pamatto||
go.no ca ki.t.thaado adu.m ki.t.tham otaritvaa yaavadattha.m madam aapajjeyya|| ||

[page 196]

Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano chasu phassaayatanesu asa.mvutaakaarii pa~ncasu kaamagu.nesu yaavadattha.m madam aapajjati|| ||

5 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave ki.t.tha.m sampanna.m ki.t.thaarakkho ca apamatto||
go.no ca ki.t.thaado adu.m ki.t.tham otareyya tam ena.m ki.t.thaarakkho naasaaya sugahita.m ga.nheyya||
naasaaya.m suggahita.m gahetvaa upari ghaa.taaya suniggahita.m nigga.nheyya upari gha.taayam suniggahita.m niggahetvaa da.n.dena sutaa.litam taa.leyya||
da.n.dena sutaa.lita.m taa.letvaa ossajjeyya||
Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave||
pe||
Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave go.no ki.t.thaado adu.m ki.t.tham otareyya tam ena.m ki.t.thaarakkho naasaaya suggahita.m ga.nheyya||
naasaaya.m sugahita.m gahetvaa upari gha.taaya suniggahita.m nigga.nheyya||
upari ghaa.taaya suniggahita.m niggahetvaa da.n.dena sutaa.lita.m taa.leyya||
da.n.dena sutaa.lita.m taa.letvaa ossajjeyya|| ||

Eva.m hi so bhikkhave go.no ki.t.thaado gaamagato vaa ara~n~nagato vaa .thaanabahulo vaa assa nisajjabahulo vaa||
na ta.m ki.t.tha.m puna otareyya||
tam eva purima.m da.n.dasamphassam samanussaranto|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yato kho bhikkhuno chasu phassaayatanesu cittam ujujaata.m hoti sa.mmujujaatam ajjhattam eva santi.t.thati sannisiidati ekodihoti samaadhiyati|| ||

6 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave ra~n~no vaa raajamahaamattassa vaa vii.naaya saddo assutapubbo assa||
so vi.naaya sadda.m su.neyya||
so eva.m vadeyya|| ||

Ambho kissa nu kho eso saddo eva.m rajaniyo eva.m kamaniyo evam madaniyo evam mucchaniyo evam bandhaniyo ti

[page 197]

tam enam eva.m vadeyyu.m|| ||

Eso kho bhante vii.naa naama yassaa eso saddo eva.m rajaniyo eva.m kamaniyo eva.m madaniyo eva.m mucchaniyo evam bandhaniyo ti||
so eva.m vadeyya|| ||

Gacchatha me bho tam vii.nam aaharathaati|| ||

tassa ta.m vii.nam aahareyyu.m||
tam enam eva.m vadeyyu.m||
Aya.m kho saa bhante vi.naa yassaa eso saddo eva.m rajaniyo eva.m kamaniyo evam madaniyo evam mucchaniyo evam bandhaniyoti||
so evam vadeyya Alam me bho taaya vii.naaya ta.m eva me saddam aaharathaati|| ||

Tam ena.m vadeyyu.m Aya.m kho bhante vii.naa naama anekasambhaaraa mahaasambhaaraa anekehi sambhaarehi samaaraddhaa vadati||
seyyathida.m do.ni~nca pa.ticca camma~nca pa.ticca da.n.da~nca pa.ticca upave.na~n ca pa.ticca tantiyo ca pa.ticca ko.na~n ca pa.ticca purisassa ca tajja.m vaayaamam pa.ticca evaayam bhante vii.naa naama anekasambhaaraa mahaasambhaaraa anekehi sambhaarehi samaaraddhaa vadatiiti||
so ta.m vii.na.m dasadhaa vaa satadhaa vaa phaaleyya||
dasadhaa vaa satadhaa tam phaaletvaa sakalika.m sakalika.m kareyya||
sakalika.m sakalika.m karitvaa agginaa .daheyya||
agginaa .dahitvaa masi.m kareyya||
masi.m karitvaa mahaavaate vaa opuneyya nadiyaa vaa siighasotaaya pavaaheyya||
so evam vadeyya||
asakkiraayam bho vii.naa naama yatheva ya.m ki~nci vii.naa naama ettha ca mahaajano ativelam pamatto pala.lito ti|| ||

7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ruupam samanesati yaavataa ruupassa gati||
vedana.m samanesati||
pe||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.na.m samanesati yaavataa vi~n~naa.nassa gati||
tassa ruupa.m samanesato||
pe||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.nam samanesato yaavataa vi~n~naa.nassa gati||
yam pissa ta.m hoti Ahan ti vaa Mamanti vaa Asmiiti vaa tam pi tassa na hotiiti|| ||

[page 198]

 


 

206. Chapaa.na

3 Seyyathaapii bhikkhave puriso arugatto pakkagatto saravanam paviseyya||
tassa kusaka.n.takaa ceva paade vijjheyyu.m aruupakkaani gattaani vilikkheyyu.m||
eva.m hi so bhikkhave puriso bhiyyosomattaaya tatonidaanam dukkhadomanassa.m {pa.tisa.mvediyetha}||
Eva.m eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco bhikkhu gaamagato vaa ara~n~nagato vaa labhati vattaaram aya~n ca kho aayasmaa eva.mkaarii eva.msamaacaaro asucigaamaka.n.tako ti||
ta.mka.n.tako ti viditvaa sa.mvaro ca asa.mvaro ca veditabbo|| ||

4 Katha~n ca bhikkhave asa.mvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa piyaruupe ruupe adhimuccati||
appiyaruupe ruupe vyaapajjati||
anupa.t.thitakaayasatii ca viharati parittacetaso||
ta~nca cetovimuttim pa~n~naavimutti.m yathaabhuuta.m nappajaanaati||
yatthassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa nirujjhanti||
Sotena sadda.m sutvaa||
Ghaanena gandha.m ghaayitvaa||
Jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa||
kaayena po.t.thabbam phusitvaa|| ||

Manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya piyaruupe dhamme adhimuccati||
appiyaruupe dhamme vyaapajjatii anupa.t.thitakaayasatii ca viharati parittacetaso ta~n ca cetovimuttim pa~n~naavimutti.m yathaabhuuta.m nappajaanaati||
yatthassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa nirujjhanti|| ||

5 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave puriso chappaa.nake gahetvaa naanaavisaye naanaagocare da.lhaaya rajjuyaa bandheyya||
ahi.m gahetvaa da.lhaya rajjuyaa bandheyya||
su.msumaara.m gahetvaa da.lhaaya rajjuyaa bandheyya||
pakkhi.m gahetvaa da.lhaaya rajjuyaa bandheyya||
kukkura.m gahetvaa da.lhaaya rajjuyaa bandheyya

[page 199]

sigaalam gahetvaa da.lhaaya rajjuyaa bandheyya||
makka.tam gahetvaa da.lhaaya rajjuyaa bandheyya|| ||

Da.lhaaya rajjuyaa bandhitvaa majjhe ga.n.thi.m karitvaa ossajjeyya|| ||

Atha kho te bhikkhave chappaa.nakaa naanaavisayaa naanaagocaraa saka.m saka.m gocaravisayam aavi~ncheyyu.m||
ahi aavi~ncheyya vammika.m pavekkhaamii ti||
su.msumaaro aavi~ncheyya udaka.m pavekkhaamiiti||
pakkhii aavi~ncheyya aakaasa.m .dessaamiiti||
kukkuro aavi~ncheyya gaama.m pavekkhaamiiti||
sigaalo aavi~ncheyya siivathika.m pavekkhaamiiti||
makka.to aavi~ncheyya vanam pavekkhaamiiti|| ||

Yadaa kho te bhikkhave chappaa.nakaajhattaa assu kilantaa||
atha kho yo nesam paa.nakaana.m balavataro assa||
tassa te anuvatteyyu.m anuvidhiiyeyyu.m vasa.m gaccheyyu.m|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno kaayagataa sati abhaavitaa abahulikataa||
ta.m cakkhu aavi~nchati manaapiyesu ruupesu amanaapiyaa ruupaa pa.tikkulaa honti||
pa||
mano aavi~nchati manaapiyesu dhammesu amanaapiyaa dhammaa patikkulaa honti|| ||

Eva.m kho bhikkhave asa.mvaro hoti|| ||

6 Katha~nca bhikkhave sa.mvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunaa ruupa.m disvaa piyaruupe ruupe naadhimuccati||
appiyaruupe ruupe na vyaapajjati upa.t.thitakaayasatii ca viharati appamaa.nacetaso||
ta~nca cetovimutti.m pa~n~naavimutti.m yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
yathassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa nirujjhanti||
la||
Jivhaaya rasa.m saayitvaa||
la||
Manasaa dhamma.m vi~n~naaya piyaruupe dhamme naadhimuccati||
appiyaruupe dhamme na vyaapajjati

[page 200]

upa.t.thitakaayasatii ca viharati appama.nacetaso||
ta~n ca cetovimutti.m pa~n~naavimuttim yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
yatthassa te uppannaa paapakaa akusalaa dhammaa aparisesaa nirujjhanti|| ||

7 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave puriso chappaa.nake gahetvaa naanaavisaye naanaagocare da.lhaaya rajjuyaa bandheyya||
ahi.m gahetvaa da.lhaaya rajjuyaa bandheyya||
su.msumaara.m gahetvaa||
pakkhi.m gahetvaa||
kukkura.m gahetvaa sigaala.m gahetvaa||
makka.ta.m gahetvaa||
da.lhaaya rajjuyaa bandheyya||
da.lhaaya rajjuyaa bandhitvaa da.lhe khiile vaa thambhe vaa upanibandheyya||
atha kho te bhikkhave chappaa.nakaa naanaavisayaa naanaagocaraa saka.m saka.m gocaravisayam aavi~ncheyyu.m||
ahi aavi~ncheyya vammika.m pavekkhaamiiti||
su.msumaaro aavi~ncheyya udakam pavekkhaamiiti||
pakkhii aavi~ncheyya aakaasa.m .dessaamiiti||
kukkuro avi~ncheyya gaamam pavekkhaamiiti||
sigaalo aavi~ncheyya siivathika.m pavekkhaamiiti||
makkato aavi~ncheyya vana.m pavekkhaamiiti||
yadaa kho bhikkhave chappaa.nakaajhattaa assu kilantaa||
atha ta.m eva khiile vaa thambhe vaa upati.t.theyyu.m upanisiideyyum upanipajjeyyu.m||
evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno kaayagataa sati bhaavitaa bahuliikataa||
ta.m cakkhu.m naavi~nchati manaapiyesu ruupesu amanaapiyaa ruupaa na pa.tikkulaa honti||
pa||
jivhaa naavi~nchati||
pe||
mano naavi~nchati manaapiyesu dhammesu amanapiyaa dhammaa na pa.tikkulaa honti|| ||

Eva.m kho bhikkhave sa.mvaro hoti|| ||

8 Da.lhe khiile vaa thambe vaa ti kho bhikkhave kaayagataaya satiyaa etam adhivacana.m||
tasmaati ha vo bhikkhave eta.m sikkhitabbam Kaayagataa no sati bhaavitaa bhavissati bahuliikataa yaanikataa vatthukataa anu.t.thitaa paricitaa susamaaraddhaati|| ||

Eva.m hi kho bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti|| ||

[page 201]

 


 

207. Yavakalaapi

3 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave yavakalaapii catumahaapathe nikkhittaa assa||
atha cha purisaa aagaccheyyu.m vyaabha'ngihatthaa te ta.m yavakalaapim chahi vyaabha'ngiihi haneyyu.m||
eva.m hi saa bhikkhave yavakalaapii suhataa assa chahi vyaabha'ngiihi ha~n~namaanaa|| ||

Atha sattamo puriso aagaccheyya vyaabha'ngihattho so ta.m yavakalaapi.m sattamaaya vyaabha'ngiyaa haneyya||
eva.m hi saa bhikkhave yavakalaapii suhatataraa assa sattamaaya vyaabha'ngiyaa ha~n~namaanaa|| ||

4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutaavaa puthujjano cakkhusmi.m ha~n~nati manaapaamanaapehi ruupehi||
la||
jivhaaya ha~n~nati manaapaamanaapehi rasehi||
manasmi.m ha~n~nati manaapaamanaapehi dhammehi||
sace so bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano aayatipunabbhavaaya ceteti||
eva.m hi so bhikkhave moghapuriso suhatataro hoti||
seyyathaapi bhikkhave saa yavakalaapii sattamaaya vyaabha'ngiyaa ha~n~namaanaa|| ||

5 Bhuutapubbam bhikkhave devaasurasa'ngaamo samupabbuu.lho ahosi|| ||

Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo asure aamantesi||
sace maarisaa devaasurasa'ngaame samupabbuu.lhe asuraa jineyyu.m||
devaa paraajineyyu.m||
yena ta.m Sakka.m devaanam indam ka.n.the pa~ncamehi bandhanehi bandhitvaa mama santike aaneyyaatha asurapuranti|| ||

Sakko pi kho bhikkhave devaanam indo deve Taavati.mse aamantesi|| ||

Sace maarisaa devaasurasa'ngaame samupabbuu.lhe devaa jineyyu.m asuraa paraajineyyu.m||
yena na.m Vepacittim asurinda.m ka.n.the pa~ncamehi bandhanehi bandhitvaa mama santike aaneyyaatha Sudhamma.m devasabhanti|| ||

6 Tasmi.m kho pana sa'ngaame devaa jini.msu asuraa paraajini.msu|| ||

[page 202]

Atha kho bhikkhave devaa Taavati.msaa Vepacittim asurinda.m ka.n.the pa~ncamehi bandhanehi bandhitvaa Sakkassa devaanam indassa santike aanesu.m Sudhamma.m devasabha.m|| ||

7 Tatra sudam bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo ka.n.the pa~ncamehi bandhanehi baddho hoti|| ||

Yadaa ca kho bhikkhave Vepacittissa asurindassa eva.m hoti||
Dhammikaa kho devaa adhammikaa asuraa idheva daanaaham devapura.m gacchaamiiti||
atha ka.n.the pa~ncamehi bandhanehi muttam attaana.m samanupassati||
dibbehi ca pa~ncahi kaamagu.nehi samappito sama'ngiibhuuto paricaareti|| ||

Yadaa ca kho bhikkhave Vepacittissa asurindassa eva.m hoti Dhammikaa kho asuraa adhammikaa devaa tattheva daanaaham asurapura.m gamissaamiiti||
atha ka.n.the pa~ncamehi bandhanehi baddham attaana.m samanupassati||
dibbehi ca pa~ncahi kaamagu.nehi parihaayati|| ||

8 Eva.m sukhuma.m kho bhikkhave Vepacittibandhana.m tato sukhumatara.m Maarabandhana.m||
ma~n~namaano kho bhikkhave baddho Maarassa ama~n~namaano mutto paapimato||
Asmiiti bhikkhave ma~n~nitam eta.m Ayam aham asmiiti ma~n~nitam eta.m Bhavissan ti ma~n~nitam eta.m Na bhavissan ti ma~n~nitam eta.m||
Ruupii bhavissan ti ma~n~nitam eta.m Aruupii bhavissan ti ma~n~nitam eta.m Sa~n~nii bhavissan ti Asa~n~nii bhavissan ti ma~n~nitam etam Nevasa~n~niinaasa~n~nii bhavissan ti ma~n~nitam eta.m||
ma~n~nitam bhikkhave raago ma~n~nita.m ga.n.do ma~n~nitam salla.m|| ||

Tasmaati ha bhikkhave ama~n~nitamaanena cetasaa viharissaamaati|| ||

9 Eva~nhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabba.m|| ||

Asmiiti bhikkhave i~njitam eta.m Ayam aham asmiiti i~njitam etam Bhavissan ti i~njitam eta.m Na bhavissan ti i~njitam eta.m||
Ruupii bhavissan ti i~njitam eta.m Aruupii bhavissan ti i~njitam etam Sa~n~nii bhavissan ti i~njitam eta.m Asa~n~nii bhavissanti i~njitam eta.m Nevasa~n~ninaasa~n~nii bhavissan ti i~njitam eta.m||
i~njitam bhikkhave raago i~njita.m ga.n.do i~njita.m salla.m|| ||

[page 203]

Tasmaa ti ha bhikkhave ani~njamaanena cetasaa viharissaamaati|| ||

10 Eva.m hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabba.m|| ||

Asmiiti bhikkhave phanditam eta.m Ayam aham asmiiti phanditam eta.m Bhavissan ti||
pa||
Na bhavissan ti||
Ruupii bhavissan ti||
Aruupii bhavissan ti||
Sa~n~nii bhavissan ti||
Asa~n~nii bhavissan ti||
Nevasa~n~niinaasa~n~nii bhavissan ti phanditam eta.m||
phanditam bhikkhave raago phandita.m ga.n.do phanditam salla.m|| ||

Tasmaa ti ha bhikkhave aphandamaanena cetasaa viharissaamaati|| ||

11 Eva.m hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabba.m|| ||

Asmiiti bhikkhave papa~ncitam eta.m Ayam aham asmiiti papa~ncitam etam||
Bhavissan ti||
pa||
Na bhavissan ti||
Ruupii bhavissan ti||
Aruupii bhavissan ti||
Sa~n~nii bhavissan ti||
Asa~n~nii bhavissan ti|| ||

Nevasa~n~niinaasa~n~nii bhavissan ti papa~ncitam eta.m|| ||

Papa~ncitam bhikkhave raago papa~ncita.m ga.n.do papa~ncita.m salla.m|| ||

Tasmaati ha bhikkhave nappapa~ncena cetasaa viharissaamaati|| ||

12 Eva.m hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabba.m|| ||

Asmiiti bhikkhave maanagatam eta.m Ayam aham asmiiti maanagatam eta.m||
Bhavissan ti maanagatam eta.m Na bhavissan ti maanagatam eta.m||
Ruupii bhavissan ti maanagatam eta.m||
Aruupii bhavissan ti maanagatam eta.m||
Sa~n~nii bhavissan ti maanagatam eta.m||
Asa~n~nii bhavissan ti maanagatam eta.m|| ||

Nevasa~n~niinaa sa~n~nii {bhavissan} ti maanagatam eta.m|| ||

Maanagatam bhikkhave raago maanagata.m ga.n.do maanagata.m salla.m|| ||

Tasmaa ti ha bhikkhave nihatamaanena cetasaa viharissaamaa ti|| ||

Eva.m hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti|| ||

Aasiivisavaggo pa~ncamo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

[page 204]

Aasiiviso Ratho Kummo||
dve Daarukkhandhaa Avassuto||
Dukkhadhammaa Ki.msukaa Vii.naa||
Chapaa.naa Yavakalapii
ti||
Catutthapaa.n.naasake vagguddaana.m||
Nandikkhayaa Sa.t.thinayaa||
Samuddo Uragena ca Catupa.n.naasakaa ete||
Nipaatesu pakaasitaa ti|| ||

 


 

Book II

Vedanaa Sa.myutta

Chapter I. Pathama Sagaatha Vaggo

1. Samaadhi

3 Tisso imaa bhikkhave vedanaa||
katamaa tisso|| ||

Sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa|| ||

Imaa kho bhikkhave tisso vedanaa ti|| ||

4 Samaahito sampajaano||
sato buddhassa saavako||
Vedanaa capajaanaati||
vedanaana~nca sambhava.m|| ||

Yattha cetaa nirujjhanti||
magga~nca khayagaaminam||
Vedanaana.m khayaa bhikkhu||
nicchaato parinibbuto ti|| ||

 


 

2. Sukhaaya

3 Tisso imaa bhikkhave vedanaa||
katamaa tisso|| ||

Sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa|| ||

Imaa kho bhikkhave tisso vedanaa ti|| ||

[page 205]

4 Sukha.m vaa yadi vaa dukkha.m||
adukkhamasukha.m saha||
Ajjhatta~nca bahiddhaa ca||
Ya.m ki~nci atthi vedita.m|| ||

Eta.m dukkhan ti ~natvaana||
mosadhammam palokina.m||
Phussaphussavayam passa.m||
eva.m tattha virajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

3. Pahaanena

3 Tisso imaa bhikkhave vedanaa||
katamaa tisso|| ||

Sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa|| ||

4 Sukhaaya bhikkhave vedanaaya raagaanusayo pahaatabbo||
dukkhaaya vedanaaya pa.tighaanusayo pahaatabbo||
adukkham asukhaaya vedanaaya avijjaanusayo pahaatabbo|| ||

5 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno sukhaaya vedanaaya raagaanusayo pahiino hoti||
dukkhaaya vedanaaya pa.tighaanusayo pahiino hoti||
adukkhamasukhaaya vedanaaya avijjaanusayo pahiino hoti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhuno pahiinaraagaanusayo sammaddaso acchejji ta.nha.m||
vivattayi sa.myojana.m||
sammaamaanaabhisamayaa antam akaasi dukkhassaati|| ||

6 Sukha.m vediyamaanassa||
vedanam appajaanato||
So raagaanusayo hoti||
anissara.nadassino|| ||

Dukkha.m vediyamaanassa||
vedanam appajaanato||
Patighaanusayo hoti||
anissara.nadassino|| ||

Adukkhamasukha.m santam||
bhuuripa~n~nena desita.m||
Ta.m caapi abhinandati||
neva dukkhaa pamuccati|| ||

[page 206]

Yato ca kho bhikkhu aataapii||
sampaja~n~na.m na ri~ncati||
Tato so vedanaa sabbaa||
parijaanaati pa.n.dito|| ||

So vedanaa pari~n~naaya||
di.t.the dhamme anaasavo||
Kaayassa bhedaa dhamma.t.tho||
sa'nkha.m nopeti vedaguu ti|| ||

 


 

4. Paataala

3 Assutavaa bhikkhave puthujjano ya.m vaacam bhaasati Atthi mahaasamudde paataalo ti||
ta.m kho panetam bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano asantam asa.mvijjamaanam eva.m vaacam bhaasati Atthi mahaasamudde paataalo ti|| ||

4 Saariirikaana.m kho etam bhikkhave dukkhaana.m vedanaana.m adhivacana.m yad idam paataaloti|| ||

5 Assutavaa bhikkhave puthujjano saariirikaaya dukkhaaya vedanaaya phu.t.tho samaano socati kilamati paridevati urattaa.lii kandati sammoham aapajjati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano paataale na paccu.t.thaasi gaadha~nca najjhagaa|| ||

6 Sutavaa ca kho bhikkhave ariyasaavako saariirikaaya dukkhaaya vedanaaya phu.t.tho samaano na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattaa.liikandati na sammoham aapajjati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako paataale paccu.t.thaasi gaadha~nca ajjhagaati|| ||

Yo etaa naadhivaaseti||
uppannaa vedanaa dukkhaa||
Saariirikaa paa.naharaa||
yaahi pu.t.tho pavedhati||
Akkandati parodati||
dubbalo appathaamako||
Na so paataale paccu.t.thaasi atho gaadham pi najjhagaa|| ||

[page 207]

Yo ce taa adhivaaseti||
uppannaa vedanaa dukkhaa||
Saariirikaa paa.naharaa||
yaahi pu.t.tho na vedhati||
Sa ce paataale paccu.t.thaasi atho gaadham pi ajjhagaati|| ||

 


 

5. Da.t.thabbena

3 Tisso imaa bhikkhave vedanaa||
katamaa tisso|| ||

Sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukaa vedanaa|| ||

Sukhaa bhikkhave vedanaa dukkhato da.t.thabbaa||
dukkhaa vedanaa sallato da.t.thabbaa||
adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa aniccato da.t.thabbaa|| ||

4 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno sukhaa vedanaa dukkhato di.t.thaa honti||
dukkhaa vedanaa sallato di.t.thaa hoti||
adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa aniccato di.t.tha hoti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu sammaddaso acchejji ta.nham vivattayi sa.myojana.m sammamaanaabhisamayaa antam akaasi dukkhassaa ti|| ||

Yo sukha.m dukkhato adda||
dukkham adakkhi sallato||
adukkhamasukha.m santa.m||
adakkhi nam aniccato|| ||

Sa ve sammaddaso bhikkhu||
parijaanaati vedanaa||
So vedanaa pari~n~naaya||
di.t.thadhamme anaasavo||
Kaayassa bhedaa dhamma.t.tho||
sa'nkha.m nupeti vedaguuti|| ||

 


 

6. Sallattena

3 Assutavaa bhikkhave puthujjano sukham pi vedana.m vediyati dukkham pi vedana.m vediyati adukkhamasukham pi vedana.m vediyati|| ||

4 Sutavaa bhikkhave ariyasaavako sukham pi vedana.m vediyati dukkham pi vedana.m vediyati adukkhamasukham pi vedana.m vediyati|| ||

[page 208]

5 Tatra bhikkhave ko viseso ko adhippaayoso kim naanaakara.na.m sutavato ariyasaavakassa assutavataa puthujjanenaati|| ||

6 Bhagava.mmuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
la|| ||

7 Assutavaa bhikkhave puthujjano dukkhaaya vedanaaya pu.t.tho samaano socati kilamati paridevati urattaaliikandati sammoham aapajjati||
so dve vedanaa vediyati kaayika~n ca cetasika~n ca|| ||

8 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave purisa.m sallena||
vijjheyyu.m||
tam enam dutiyena sallena vijjheyyu.m||
eva.m hi so bhikkhave puriso dve salle vedanaa vediyati|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano dukkhaaya vedanaaya pu.t.tho samaano socati kilamati paridevati urattaali.m kandati sammoham aapajjati||
so dve vedanaa vediyati kaayika~nca cetasika~nca||
tassaayeva kho pana dukkhaaya vedanaaya pu.t.tho samaano pa.tighavaa hoti||
tam enam dukkhaaya vedanaaya pa.tighavanta.m yo dukkhaaya vedanaaya patighaanusayo so anuseti|| ||

So dukkhaaya vedanaaya phu.t.tho samaano kaamasukham abhinandati||
ta.m kissa hetu||
na hi bhikkhave pajaanaati assutavaa puthujjano a~n~natra kaamasukhaa dukkhaaya vedanaaya nissara.na.m||
tassa kaamasukham abhinandato yo sukhaaya vedanaaya raagaanusayo so anuseti||
so taasa.m vedanaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m nappajaanaati||
tassa taasam vedanaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam appajaanato yo adukkhamasukhaaya vedanaaya avijjaanusayo so anuseti|| ||

So sukha.m ce vedana.m vediyati sa~n~nutto na.m vediyati||
dukkha.m ce vedana.m vediyati sa~n~nutto na.m vediyati||
adukkhamasukha.m ce vedana.m vediyati sa~n~nutto na.m vediyati

[page 209]

aya.m vuccati bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano sa~n~nutto jaatiyaa mara.nena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upaayaasehi sa~n~nutto dukkhasmaati vadaami|| ||

9 Sutavaa ca kho bhikkhave ariyasaavako dukkhaaya vedanaaya pu.t.tho samaano na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattaaliikandati na sammoham aapajjati||
so eka.m vedana.m vediyati kaayika.m||
na cetasika.m|| ||

10 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave purisa.m sallena vijjheyyu.m||
na tam ena.m dutiyena sallena anuvijjheyyu.m|| ||

Eva.m hi so bhikkhave puriso ekasallena vedana.m vediyati|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako dukkhaaya vedanaaya phu.t.tho samaano na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattaa.liikandati na sammoham aapajjati||
so eka.m vedana.m vediyati kaayika.m na cetasika.m||
tassaa yeva kho pana dukkhaaya vedanaaya pa.tighavaa na hoti||
tam enam dukkhaaya vedanaaya apa.tighavanta.m yo dukkhaaya vedanaaya pa.tighanusayo so naanuseti|| ||

So dukkhaaya vedanaaya phu.t.tho samaano kaamasukha.m naabhinandati||
ta.m kissa hetu||
pajaanaati bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako a~n~natra kaamasukhaa dukkhaaya vedanaaya nissara.na.m||
tassa kaamasukha.m naabhinandato yo sukhaaya vedanaaya raagaanusayo so naanuseti|| ||

So taasa.m vedanaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
tassa taasa.m vedanaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanato yo adukkhamasukhaaya vedanaaya avijjaanusayo so naanuseti|| ||

So sukha.m ce vedana.m vediyati visa~n~nutto na.m vediyati||
dukkham ce vedana.m vediyati visa~n~nutto na.m vediyati

[page 210]

adukkhamasukha.m ce vedanam vediyati visa~n~nutto na.m vediyati|| ||

Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyasaavako visa~n~nuto jaatiyaa jaraaya mara.nena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upaayaasehi visa~n~nutto dukkhasmaa ti vadaami|| ||

11 Aya.m kho bhikkhave viseso ayam adhippaayoso ida.m naanaakara.na.m sutavato ariyasaavakassa assutavataa puthujjanenaa ti|| ||

12 Na vedana.m vediyati sapa~n~no sukham pi dukkham pi bahussuto pi||
aya.m ca dhiirassa puthujjanena||
mahaa viseso kusalassa hoti|| ||

Sa'nkhaatadhammassa bahussutassa||
sampassato lokam imam paara~nca||
i.t.thassa dhammaa na mathenti citta.m||
ani.t.thato no pa.tighaatam eti|| ||

Tassaanurodhaa athavaa virodhaa||
vidhuupitaa atthagataa na santi||
pada.m ca ~natvaa virajam asoka.m||
sammaa pajaanaati bhavassa paaraguuti|| ||

 


 

7. Gela~n~na 1

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Vesaliya.m viharati Mahaavane Ku.taagaarasaalaaya.m|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavaa saaya.nhasamaya.m pa.tisallaa.naa vu.t.thito yena gilaanasaalaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa pa~n~natte aasane nisiidi||
nisajja kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi sato bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajaano kaalam aagameyya

[page 211]

aya.m vo amhaakam anusaasanii|| ||

3 Katha.m ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kaaye kaayaanupassii viharati aataapii sampajaano satimaa vineyyaloke abhijjhaadomanassa.m||
vedanaasu||
pe||
citte dhammesu dhammaanupassii viharati aataapii sampajaano satimaa vineyyaloke abhijjhaadomanassa.m|| ||

Eva.m kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti|| ||

4 Katha.m ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajaano hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu abhikkante pa.tikkante sampajaanakaarii hoti||
aalokite vilokite sampajaanakaarii hoti||
sammi~njite pasaarite sampajaanakaarii hoti||
sa'nghaati-pattaciivaradhaara.ne sampajaanakaarii hoti||
asite pite khaayite saayite sampajaanakaarii hoti||
uccaarapassaavakamme sampajaanakaarii hoti||
gate .thite nisinne sutte jaagarite bhaasite tu.nhiibhaave sampajaanakaarii hoti|| ||

Eva.m kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajaano hoti|| ||

5 Sato bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajaano kaalam aagameyya aya.m kho amhaakam anusaasanii|| ||

6 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno eva.m satassa sampajaanassa appamattassa aataapino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati sukhaa vedanaa||
so evam pajaanaati||
Uppannaa kho me aya.m sukhaa vedanaa||
saa ca kho pa.ticca no apa.ticca||
kim pa.ticca ima.m eva kaayam pa.ticca||
aya.m kho pana kaayo anicco sa'nkhato pa.ticca samuppanno||
anicca.m kho pana sa'nkhatam pa.ticca samuppannam kaayam pa.ticca uppannaa sukhaa vedanaa kuto niccaa bhavissatiiti|| ||

So kaaye ca sukhaaya ca vedanaaya aniccaanupassii viharati||
vayaanupassii viharati||
viraagaanupassii viharati||
nirodhaanupassii viharati||
pa.tinissaggaanupassii viharati||
tassa kaaye ca sukhaaya ca vedanaaya aniccaanupassino viharato vayaanupassino viharato viraagaanupassino viharato nirodhaanupassino viharato pa.tinissaggaanupassino viharato yo kaaye ca sukhaaya ca vedanaaya raagaanusayo so pahiiyati|| ||

[page 212]

7 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno eva.m satassa sampajaanassa appamattassa aataapino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati dukkhaa vedanaa||
so evam pajaanaati|| ||

Uppannaa kho myaaya.m dukkhaa vedanaa||
saa ca kho pa.ticca||
no apa.ticca||
kim pa.ticca imam eva kaayam pa.ticca||
aya.m kho pana kaayo anicco sa'nkhato pa.ticca samuppanno||
Anicca.m kho pana sa'nkhata.m pa.ticca samuppannam kaayam paticca uppannaa dukkhaa vedanaa kuto niccaa bhavissatiiti|| ||

So kaye ca dukkhaaya ca vedanaaya aniccaanupassii viharati||
vayaanupassii viharati||
viraagaanupassii viharati||
nirodhaanupassii viharati||
pa.tinissaggaanupassii viharati||
pa.tinissaggaanupassii viharati||
tassa kaaye ca dukkhaaya ca vedanaaya aniccaanupassino viharato||
la||
pa.tinissaggaanupassino viharato yo kaaye ca dukkhaaya ca vedanaaya pa.tighaanusayo so pahiiyati|| ||

8 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno eva.m satassa sampajaanassa appamattassa aataapino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa so evam pajaanaati|| ||

Uppannaa kho myaayam adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
saa ca kho pa.ticca no appa.ticca kim pa.ticca imam eva kaayam pa.ticca||
aya.m kho pana kaayo anicco sa'nkhato pa.ticca samuppanno||
anicca.m kho pana sa'nkhata.m pa.ticca samuppanna.m kaayam pa.ticca uppannaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa kuto niccaa bhavissatiiti|| ||

So kaaye ca adukkhamasukhaaya ca vedanaaya aniccaanupassii viharati||
vayaanupassii||
pe||
viraagaanupassii||
nirodhaanupassii||
pa.tinissaggaanupassii viharati||
tassa kaaye ca adukkhamasukhaaya ca vedanaaya ca aniccaanupassino viharato||
la||
pa.tinissaggaanupassino viharato yo kaye ca adukkhamasukhaaya ca vedanaaya avijjaanusayo so pahiiyati|| ||

[page 213]

9 So sukha.m ce vedana.m vediyati Saa aniccaati pajaanaati||
Anajjhositaa ti pajaanaati||
Anabhinanditaa ti pajaanaati|| ||

Dukkha.m ce vedanam vediyati||
pe|| ||

Adukkhamasukha.m ce vedanam vediyati Saa aniccaati pajaanaati||
Anajjhositaa ti pajaanaati||
Anabhinanditaa ti pajaanaati|| ||

10 So sukha.m ce vedana.m vediyati visa~n~nutto na.m vediyati|| ||

Dukkha.m ce vedana.m vediyati visa~n~nutto na.m vediyati||
adukkhamasukha.m ce vedana.m vediyati visa~n~nutto na.m vediyati|| ||

11 So kaayapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyamaano Kaayapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyaamiiti pajaanaati||
jiivitapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyamaano Jiivitapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyaamiiti pajaanaati||
kaayassa bhedaa uddha.m jiivitapariyaadaanaa Idheva sabbavedayitaani anabhinanditaani siitibhavissantiiti pajaanaati|| ||

12 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhu tela.m ca pa.ticca va.t.ti.m ca telapadiipo jhaayeyya||
tasseva telassa ca va.t.tiyaa ca pariyaadaanaa anaahaaro nibbaayeyya|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kaayapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyamaano Kaayapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyaamiiti pajaanaati||
Jiivitapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyamaano Jiivitapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyaamiiti pajaanaati||
kaayassa bhedaa uddha.m jiivitapariyaadaanaa Idheva sabbavedayitaani anabhinanditaani siitibhavissantiiti pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

8. Gela~n~na 2

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Vesaliya.m viharati Mahaavane ku.taagaarasaalaaya.m|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavaa saaya.nhasamaya.m-
3 Katha.m ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti-|| ||

[page 214]

4 Katha.m ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajaano hoti°
5 Sato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajaano kaalam aagameyya°
6 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno eva.m satassa sampajaanassa appamattassa aataapino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati sukhaa vedanaa||
so evam pajaanaati Uppannaa kho myaaya.m sukhaa vedanaa||
saa ca kho pa.ticca no appa.ticca kim imam eva phassam pa.ticca||
aya.m kho pana phasso anicco sa'nkhato pa.ticca samuppanno||
anicca.m kho pana sa'nkhata.m pa.ticca samuppannam phassam pa.ticca uppannaa sukhaa vedanaa kuto niccaa bhavissatiiti||
so phasse ca sukhaaya ca vedanaaya aniccaanupassii viharati||
vayaa||
viraagaa||
nirodhaa||
pa.tinissaggaanupassii viharati||
tassa phasse ca sukhaaya ca vedanaaya aniccaanupassino viharato||
vayaa||
viraagaa||
nirodhaa||
pa.tinissaggaanupassino viharato yo phasse ca sukhaaya ca vedanaaya raagaanusayo so pahiiyati|| ||

7-11 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno eva.m satassa||
la||
viharato uppajjati dukkhaa vedanaa||
la||
uppajjati adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
so evam pajaanati Uppannaa kho myaayam adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
saa ca kho pa.ticca no apa.ticca kim pa.ticca imam eva phassam pa.ticca||
Yathaa purimasutte vitthaaro tathaa vitthaaretabbe||
kaayassa bhedaa uddha.m jiivitapariyaadaanaa idheva sabbavedayitaani anabhinanditaani siitibhavissantiiti pajaanaati|| ||

12 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave telam pa.ticca va.t.tim pa.ticca telappadiipo jhaayeyya-|| ||

-siitiibhavissantiiti pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

9. Anicca

3 Tisso imaa bhikkhave vedanaa aniccaa sa'nkhataa pa.ticca samuppannaa khayadhammaa vayadhammaa viraagadhammaa nirodhadhammaa|| ||

4 Katamaa tisso|| ||

Sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa|| ||

5 Imaa kho bhikkhave tisso vedanaa aniccaa sa'nkhataa pa.ticcasamuppannaa khayadhammaa vayadhammaa viraagadhammaa nirodhadhammaati|| ||

[page 215]

 


 

10. Phassamuulaka

3 Tisso imaa bhikkhave vedanaa phassajaa phassamuulakaa phassanidaanaa phassapaccayaa|| ||

4 Katamaa tisso|| ||

Sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa|| ||

5 Sukhavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam pa.ticca uppajjati sukhaa vedanaa||
tasseva sukhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhaa ya.m tajja.m vedayita.m sukhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppannaa sukhaa vedanaa saa nirujjhati||
saa vuupasammati|| ||

6 Dukkhavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam pa.ticca uppajjati dukkhaa vedanaa||
tasseva dukkhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhaa ya.m tajja.m vedayitam dukkhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppannaa dukkhaa vedanaa saa nirujjhati||
saa vuupasammati|| ||

7 Adukkhamasukkhavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam pa.ticca uppajjati adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
tasseva adukkhamasukhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhaa ya.m tajjam vedayitam adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam pa.ticca uppannaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa sa nirujjhati saa vuupasammati|| ||

8 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave dvinna.m ka.t.thaana.m sa'ngha.t.tanasamodhaanaa usmaa jaayati tejo abhinibbattati||
tesa.m yeva ka.t.thaanam naanaabhaavaa vinikkhepaa yaa tajjaa usmaa saa nirujjhati saa vuupasammati|| ||

9 Evam eva kho bhikkhave imaa tisso vedanaa phassajaa phassamuulakaa phassanidaanaa phassapaccayaa tajjam phassam pa.ticca tajjaa tajjaa vedanaa uppajjanti||
tajjassa tajjassa phassassa nirodhaa tajjaa tajjaa vedanaa nirujjhantiiti|| ||

[page 216]

Vedanaasa.myuttassa pathamakasagaathaavaggo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Samaadhi Sukhaaya Pahaanena||
Paataala.m Da.t.thabbena||
Sallatthena ca Gela~n~naam||
Anicca Phassamuulakaa ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Rahogata Vaggo

11. Rahogataka

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam antam nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idha mayham bhante rahogatassa pa.tisalliinassa evam cetaso parivitakko udapaadi|| ||

Tisso vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
imaa tisso vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa|| ||

Vutta.m kho panetam Bhagavataa Ya.m ki~nci vedayita.m ta.m dukkhasmin ti||
ki.m nu kho etam Bhagavataa sandhaaya bhaasita.m Ya.m ki~nci vedayita.m ta.m dukkhasminti|| ||

4 Saadhu saadhu bhikkhu||
tisso imaa bhikkhu vedanaa vuttaa mayaa sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa imaa tisso vedanaa vuttaa mayaa|| ||

Vutta.m kho panetam bhikkhu mayaa Ya.m ki~nci vedayita.m ta.m dukkhasmin ti||
ta.m kho panetam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhaaraana.m yeva aniccata.m sandhaaya bhaasita.m Ya.m ki~nci vedayita.m ta.m dukkhasmin ti||
ta.m kho panetam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhaaraana.m yeva khayadhammata.m vayadhammata.m viraagadhammata.m nirodhadhammata.m vipari.naamadhammata.m sandhaaya bhaasita.m Ya.m ki~nci vedaayita.m ta.m dukkhasmin ti|| ||

[page 217]

5 Atha kho pana bhikkhu mayaa anupubba.m sa'nkhaaraana.m nirodho akkhaato||
pathama.m jhaana.m samaapannassa vaacaa niruddhaa hoti||
dutiya.m jhaana.m samaapannassa vitakkavicaaraa niruddhaa honti||
tatiya.m jhaana.m samaapannassa piiti niruddhaa hoti||
catuttha.m jhaana.m samaapannassa assaasapassaasaa niruddhaa honti|| ||

Aakaasaana~ncaayatana.m samaapannassa ruupasa~n~naa niruddhaa hoti||
vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatana.m samaapannassa aakaasaana~ncaayatanasa~n~naa niruddhaa hoti||
aaki~nca~n~naayatana.m samaapannassa vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatanasa~n~naa niruddhaa hoti||
nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatanam samaapannassa aaki~nca~n~naayatanasa~n~naa niruddhaa hoti|| ||

Sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapannassa sa~n~naa ca vedanaa ca niruddhaa honti|| ||

Khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno raago niruddho hoti||
doso niruddho hoti||
moho niruddho hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho bhikkhu mayaa anupubbasa'nkhaaraana.m vuupasamo akkhaato||
pathama.m jhaanam samaapannassa vaacaa vuupasantaa hoti||
dutiyam jhaana.m samaapannassa vitakkavicaaraa vuupasantaa honti||
la||
sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapannassa sa~n~naa ca vedanaa caa vuupasantaa honti|| ||

Khiinaasavassa bhikkhuno raago vuupasanto hoti||
doso vuupasanto||
moho vuupasanto hoti|| ||

7 Cha yimaa bhikkhu passaddhiyo||
pathama.m jhaana.m samaapannassa vaacaa pa.tippassaddhaa hoti||
dutiya.m jhaana.m samaapannassa vitakkavicaaraa pa.tippassaddhaa honti||
tatiya.m jhaana.m samaapannassa piiti pa.tippassaddhaa hoti||
catuttha.m jhaanam samaapannassa assaasapassaasaa pa.tippassaddhaa honti

[page 218]

sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapannassa sa~n~na ca vedanaa ca pa.tippassaddhaa honti|| ||

Khiinaasavassa bhikkhuno raago pa.tippassaddho hoti||
doso pa.tippassaddho hoti||
moho pa.tippassaddho hoti|| ||

 


 

12. Aakaasam 1

3 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave aakaase vividhaa vaataa vaayanti||
puratthimaa pi vaataa vaayanti||
pacchimaa pi vaataa vaayanti||
uttaraa pi vaataa vaayanti||
dakkhi.naa pi vaataa vaayantaa||
sarajaa pi vaataa vaayanti||
arajaa pi vaataa vaayanti||
siitaa pi vaataa vaayanti||
u.nhaa pi vaataa vaayanti||
parittaa pi vaataa vaayanti||
adhimattaapi vaataa vaayanti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave imasmi.m kaayasmi.m vividhaa vedanaa uppajjanti||
sukhaa pi vedanaa uppajjanti||
dukkhaa pi vedanaa uppajjanti||
adukkhamasukhaa pi vedanaa uppajjantiiti|| ||

Yathaapi vaataa akaase||
vaayanti vividhaa puthu||
puratthimaa pacchimaa caapi||
uttaraa atha dakkhi.naa ||1|||| ||

Sarajaa arajaavaapi||
siitaa u.nhaa ca ekadaa||
adhimattaa parittaa ca||
puthu vaayanti maalutaa|| ||

tathevimasmim pi kaayasmi.m||
samuppajjati vedanaa||
sukhadukkhasamuppatti||
adukkhamasukkhaa ca yaa|| ||

Yato ca bhikkhu aataapi||
sampaja~no niruupadhi||
tato so vedanaa sabbaa||
parijaanaati pa.n.dito|| ||

So vedanaa pari~n~naaya di.t.the dhamme anaasavo||
kaayassa bhedaa dhamma.t.tho||
sa'nkhya.m nopeti vedaguuti|| ||

[page 219]

 


 

13. Aakaasam 2

3 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave aakaase vividhaa vaataa vaayanti puratthimaa pi vaataa vaayanti||
pe||
adhimattaa pi vaataa vaayanti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave imasmi.m kaayasmi.m vividhaa veda naa uppajjanti||
sukhaa pi vedanaa uppajjanti||
dukkhaa pi vedanaa uppajjanti||
adukkhamasukhaa pi vedanaa uppajjantiiti|| ||

 


 

14. Aagaaram

3 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave aagantukaagaaram|| ||

Tattha puratthimaaya disaaya aagantvaa vaasa.m kappenti||
pacchimaaya disaaya aagantvaa vaasa.m kappenti||
uttaraaya pi disaaya aagantvaa vaasa.m kappenti||
dakkhi.naaya pi disaaya vaasa.m kappenti|| ||

Khattiyaa pi aagantvaa vaasam kappenti||
braahma.naa pi aagantvaa vaasam kappenti||
vessaa pi aagantvaa vaasa.m kappenti||
suddaa pi aagantvaa vaasa.m kappenti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave imasmi.m kaayasmi.m vividhaa vedanaa uppajjanti||
sukhaa pi vedanaa uppajanti||
dukkhaa pi vedanaa uppajjanti||
adukkhamasukhaa pi vedanaa uppajjanti|| ||

4 Saamisaa pi sukhaa vedanaa uppajjanti||
saamisaa pi dukkhaa vedanaa uppajjanti||
saamisaa pi adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa uppajjanti||
niraamisaa pi sukhaa vedanaa uppajjati||
niraamisaa pi dukkhaa vedanaa uppajjanti||
niraamisaa pi adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa uppajjantiiti|| ||

 


 

15. Santakam 1

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Aanando yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Aanando Bhagavanta.m etad avoca|| ||

Katamaa nu kho bhante vedanaa||
katamo vedanaasamudayo||
katamo vedanaanirodho||
katamaa vedanaanirodhagaaminiipa.tipadaa

[page 220]

ko vedanaaya assaado||
ko aadiinavo||
ki.m nissara.nanti|| ||

4 Tisso imaa Aananda vedanaa||
sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa imaa vuccanti Aananda vedanaa|| ||

Phassasamudayaa vedanaasamudayo phassanirodhaa vedanaanirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo vedanaanirodhagaaminii patipadaa||
seyyathiida.m sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

Ya.m vedana.m paticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassam ayam vedanaaya assaado|| ||

Yaa vedanaa aniccaa dukkhaa vipari.naamadhammaa aya.m vedanaaya aadiinavo|| ||

Yo vedanaaya chandaraagavinayo chandaraagappahaanam ida.m vedanaaya nissara.na.m|| ||

5 Atha kho panaananda mayaa anupubbasa'nkhaaraana.m nirodho akkhaato|| ||

Pathama.m jhaanam samaapannassa vaacaa niruddhaa hoti||
pe||
sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapannassa sa~n~naa ca vedanaa ca niruddhaa honti|| ||

Khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno raago niruddho hoti||
doso niruddho hoti||
moho niruddho hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho panaananda mayaa anupubba.m sa'nkhaaraanam vuupasamo akkhaato|| ||

Pathama.m jhaanam samaapannassa vaacaa vuupasantaa hoti||
pe||
sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapannassa sa~n~naa ca vedanaa ca vuupasantaa honti|| ||

Khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno raago vuupasanto hoti||
doso vuupasanto||
moho vuupasanto hoti|| ||

7 Atha kho panaananda mayaa anupubba.m sa'nkhaaraana.m passaddhi akkhaataa|| ||

Pathama.m jhaana.m samaapannassa vaacaa pa.tippassaddhaa hoti||
la||
aakaasaana~ncaayatana.m samaapannassa ruupasa~n~naa pa.tippassaddhaa hoti||
vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatana.m samaapannassa aakaasaana~ncaayatanasa~n~naa pa.tippassaddhaa hoti||
aaki~nca~n~naayatana.m samaapannassa vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatanasa~n~naa pa.tippassaddhaa hoti||
nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatana.m samaapannassa aaki~nca~n~naayatanasa~n~naa pa.tippassaddhaa hoti||
sa~n~naavedayitaanirodha.m samaapannassa sa~n~naa ca vedanaa ca pa.tippassaddhaa||
honti|| ||

[page 221]

Khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno raago pa.tippassaddho hoti||
doso pa.tippassaddho hoti||
moho pa.tippassaddho hotiiti|| ||

 


 

16. Santakam 2

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Aanando yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmantam Aanandam Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Katamaa nu kho vedanaa||
katamo vedanaanirodho||
katamaa vedanaanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
ko vedanaaya assaado||
ko aadinavo||
kim nissara.nan ti|| ||

4 Bhagava.mmuulakaa no bhante dhammaa Bhagavannettikaa Bhagava.mpa.tisara.naa||
saadhu bhante Bhagavanta~n~neva pa.tibhaatu etassa bhaasitassa attho||
Bhagavato sutvaa bhikkhuu dhaaressantiiti|| ||

Tena hi Aananda su.nohi saadhukam manasi karohi bhaasissaamiiti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho aayasmaa Aanando paccassosi|| ||

5-8 Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Tisso imaa Aananda vedanaa||
sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
imaa vuccanti Aananda vedanaa||
la||
phassasamudayo||
la||
khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno raago pa.tippassaddho hoti||
doso pa.tippassaddho hoti||
moho pa.tippassaddho hotiiti|| ||

 


 

17. A.t.thaka 1

2 Atha kho sambahulaa bhikkhuu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

Katamaa nu kho bhante vedanaa||
katamo vedanaasamudayo||
katamo vedanaanirodho||
katamaa nirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
ko vedanaaya assaado||
ko aadiinavo||
ki.m nissara.nan ti|| ||

[222]

4 Tisso imaa bhikkhave vedanaa||
sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
imaa vuccanti bhikkhave vedanaa||
Phassasamudayaa vedanaasamudayo||
phassanirodhaa vedanaanirodho||
ayam eva ariyo attha'ngiko maggo vedanaanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
seyyathiida.m sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

Ya.m vedanam pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassa.m aya.m vedanaaya assaado||
Yaa vedanaa aniccaa dukkhaa vipari.naamadhammaa aya.m vedanaaya aadiinavo||
Yo vedanaaya chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaana.m||
ida.m vedanaaya nissara.na.m|| ||

5 Atha kho pana bhikkhave mayaa anupubbasa'nkhaaraanam nirodho akkhaato|| ||

Pathama.m jhaanam samaapannassa vaacaa niruddhaa hoti||
pe|| ||

Khiinaasavassa bhikkhuno raago niruddho hoti||
doso niruddho hoti||
moho niruddho hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho pana bhikkhave mayaa anupubbasa'nkhaaraana.m vuupasamo akkhaato||
pathamajhaana.m samaapannassa vaacaa vuupasantaa hoti||
la|| ||

Khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno raago vuupasanto hoti||
doso vuupasanto hoti||
moho vuupasanto hoti|| ||

7 Chayimaa bhikkhave passaddhiyo|| ||

Pathama.mjhaana.m samaapannassa vaacaa pa.tippassaddhaa hoti||
dutiya.m jhaana.m samaapannassa vitakkavicaaraa pa.tippassaddhaa honti||
tatiya.m jhaana.m samaapannassa piiti pa.tippassaddhaa hoti||
catuttha.m jhaana.m samaapannassa assaasapassaasaa patippassaddhaa honti|| ||

Sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapannassa sa~n~naa ca vedanaa ca pa.tippassaddhaa honti|| ||

Khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno raago pa.tippassaddho hoti||
doso pa.tippassaddho hoti||
moho pa.tippassaddho hoti|| ||

 


 

18. A.t.thaka 2

2 Atha kho sambahulaa bhikkhuu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu||
pe|| ||

[page 223]

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Katamaa nu kho bhikkhave vedanaa||
Katamo vedanaasamudayo||
Katamo vedanaanirodho||
Katamaa vedanaanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
Ko vedanaaya assaado||
Ko aadinavo||
Ki.m nissara.nanti|| ||

4 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
la|| ||

5-8 Tisso imaa bhikkhave vedanaa||
sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
imaa vuccanti bhikkhave vedanaa||
phassasamudayaa vedanaasamudayo|| ||

Yathaa purimasuttante tathaa vitthaaretabbo|| ||

 


 

19. Pa~ncaka'ngo

2 Atha kho Pa~ncaka'ngo thapati yenaayasmaa Udaayii tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Udaayim abhivaadetvaa ekam antam nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Pa~ncaka'ngo thapati aayasmantam Udaayim etad avoca|| ||

Kati nu kho bhante Udaayi vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa ti|| ||

Tisso kho thapati vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
imaa kho thapati vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa ti|| ||

4 Eva.m vutte Pa~ncaka'ngo thapati aayasmantam Udaayim etad avoca||
Na kho bhante Udaayii tisso vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa||
dve vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa||
yaayam bhante adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa santasmim esaa pa.niite sukhe vuttaa Bhagavataa ti|| ||

5 Dutiyam pi kho aayasmaa Udaayii Pa~ncaka'ngam thapatim etad avoca||
Na kho thapati dve vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa||
tisso vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
imaa tisso vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa ti|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho Pa~ncaka'ngo thapati aayasmantam Udaayim etad avoca|| ||

[page 224]

Na kho bhante Udaayi tisso vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa||
dve vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa||
yaayam bhante adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa santasmi.m esaa pa.niite sukhe vuttaa Bhagavataa ti|| ||

6 Tatiyam pi kho aayasmaa Udaayii Pa~ncaka'nga.m thapatim etad avoca||
Na kho thapati dve vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa||
tisso vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
imaa tisso vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa ti|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho Pa~ncaka'ngo thapati aayasmantam Udaayim etad avoca Na kho bhante Udaayi tisso vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa||
dve vedanaa vuttaa Bhagavataa sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa||
yaayam bhante adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa santasmi.m esaa pa.niite sukhe vuttaa Bhagavataa ti|| ||

Neva kho asakkhi aayasmaa Udaayii Pa~ncaka'nga.m thapatim sa~n~naapetu.m||
na panaasakkhi Pa~ncaka'ngo thapati aayasmantam Udaayi.m sa~n~naapetu.m|| ||

7 Assosi kho aayasmaa Aanando aayasmato Udaayissa Pa~ncaka'ngena thapatinaa saddhim ima.m kathaasallaapa.m|| ||

8 Atha kho aayasmaa Aanando yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Aanando yaavatako aayasmato Udaayissa Pa~ncaka'ngena thapatinaa saddhim ahosi kathaasallaapo tam pi sabbam Bhagavato aarocesi|| ||

9 Santam eva kho Aananda pariyaaya.m Pa~ncaka'ngo thapati Udaayissa bhikkhuno naabbhanumodi||
santa.m ca panaananda pariyaayam Udaayii bhikkhu Pa~ncaka'ngassa thapatino naabbhanumodi|| ||

Dve pi mayaa Aananda vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
tisso pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
pa~nca pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
cha pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
a.t.tharasaa pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
chatti.msaa pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena

[page 225]

a.t.thasatam pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
Evam pariyaayadesito Aananda mayaa dhammo|| ||

10 Evam pariyaayadesite kho Aananda mayaa dhamme ye a~n~nama~n~nassa subhaasita.m sulapita.m na samanuma~n~nissanti na samanujaanissanti na samanumodissanti||
tesam etam paa.tika'nkham bha.n.danajaataa kalahajaataa vivaadaapannaa a~n~nama~n~nam mukhasattiihi vitudantaa viharissanti|| ||

Evam pariyaayadesito mayaa dhammo||
evam pariyaayadesite kho Aananda mayaa dhamme ye a~n~nama~n~nassa subhaasita.m sulapita.m samanuma~n~nissanti samanujaanissanti samanumodissanti||
tesam etam paa.tika'nkha.m samaggaa sammodamaanaa avivadamaanaa khiirodakiibhuutaa a~n~nama~n~nam piyacakkhuuhi sampassantaa viharissanti|| ||

11 Pa~ncime Aananda kaamagu.naa||
Katamaa pa~nca|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piiyaruupaa kaamuupasa.mhitaa rajaniiya||
la||
Kaayavi~n~neyyaa po.t.thabbaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamuupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
ime kho Aananda pa~ncakaamagu.naa|| ||

Ya.m kho Aananda ime pa~nca kaamagu.ne pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassa.m||
idam vuccati kaamasukha.m|| ||

12 Ye kho Aananda eva.m vadeyyu.m||
Etam parama.m sattaa sukha.m somanassam {pa.tisa.mvedentii} ti||
ida.m nesaaham naanujaanaami||
ta.m kissa hetu|| ||

Atthaananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara~nca pa.niitatara~nca||
kata.m caananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.niitatara~nca|| ||

Idhaananda bhikkhu vivicceva kaamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka.m savicaara.m vivekaja.m piitisukha.m pathama.m jhaanam upasampajja viharati||
ida.m kho Aananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.niitatara.m ca|| ||

[page 226]

13 Ye kho Aananda eva.m vadeyyu.m||
Etam parama.m sattaa sukha.m somanassam {pa.tisa.mvedentiiti}||
ida.m nesaaha.m naanujaanaami||
ta.m kissa hetu|| ||

Atthaananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.niitatara~nca||
katama~ncaananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca paniitatara.m ca|| ||

Idhaananda bhikkhu vitakkavicaaraana.m vuupasamaa ajjhatta.m sampasaadana.m cetaso ekodibhaavam avitakkam avicaara.m samaadhija.m piitisukham dutiya.m jhaanam upasampajja viharati||
ida.m kho Aananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.niitatara.m ca|| ||

14 Ye kho Aananda eva.m vadeyyu.m||
Etam parama.m sattaa sukha.m somanassam {pa.tisa.mvedentii} ti||
ida.m nesaaha.m naanujaanaami||
ta.m kissa hetu||
atthaananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.niitatara.m ca||
katama.m caananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.niitatara.m ca|| ||

Idhaananda bhikkhu piitiyaa ca viraagaa upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajaano sukha.m ca kaayena {pa.tisa.mvedeti}||
yantam ariyaa aacikkhanti upekhako satimaa sukhavihaariiti||
tatiya.m jhaanam upasampajja viharati||
ida.m kho Aananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~nam sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.niitatara.m ca|| ||

15 Ye kho Aananda evam vadeyyu.m||
Etam parama.m sattaa sukham somanassam {pa.tisa.mvedetiiti}||
ida.m nesaaha.m naanujaanaami||
ta.m kissa hetu||
atthaananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantataram ca pa.niitatara.m ca||
katama~n caananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.niitataran ca|| ||

Idhaananda bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahaanaa dukkhassa ca pahaanaa pubbeva somanassadomanassaanam atthagamaa adukkhamasukham upekhaasatipaarisuddhi.m catuttha.m jhaanam upasampajja viharati||
idam Aananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.niitatara.m ca|| ||

16 Ye kho Aananda eva.m vadeyyu.m||
Etam parama.m sattaa sukha.m somanassam pa.tisa.mvedentiiti ida.m nesaaha.m naanujaanaami

[page 227]

ta.m kissa hetu||
atthaananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.niitatara.m ca||
katama.m caananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~nam sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.niitatara.m ca|| ||

Idhaananda bhikkhu sabbaso ruupasa~n~naana.m samatikkamaa pa.tighasa~n~naanam atthagamaa naanattasa~n~naanam amanasikaraa Anatto aakaaso ti aakaasaana~ncaayatanam upasampajja viharati||
ida.m kho Aananda etamhaa sukhaa||
pe|| ||

17 Ye ca kho Aananda eva.m vadeyyu.m||
Eta.m parama.m sattaa sukha.m somanassam {pa.tisa.mvedentiiti}||
ida.m nesaaha.m naanujaanaami||
ta.m kissa hetu||
atthaananda etamhaa sukhaa||
pe||
katama~n caananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukha.m||
pe||
Idhaananda bhikkhu sabbaso aakaasaanaana~ncaayatana.m samatikkamma Anattam vi~n~naa.nanti vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatanam upasampajja viharati||
ida.m kho Aananda etamhaa sukhaa||
pe|| ||

18 Ye kho Aananda eva.m vadeyyu.m||
Etam paramam sattaa sukha.m somanassam pa.tisa.mvedentiiti||
ida.m nesaaham naanujaanaami||
ta.m kissa hetu||
atthaananda etamhaa sukhaa||
pe||
katama.m caananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukha.m|| ||

Idhaananda bhikkhu sabbaso vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatana.m samatikkamma Natthi ki~nciiti aaki~nca~n~naayatanam upasampajja viharati||
ida.m kho Aananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.niitatara~nca|| ||

19 Ye kho Aananda eva.m vadeyyu.m||
Etam parama.m sattaa sukha.m somanassam pa.tisa.mvedentiiti||
ida.m nesaaha.m naanujaanaami||
ta.m kissa hetu||
atthaananda etamhaa sukhaa||
pe||
katama.m caananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.niitatara.m ca|| ||

Idhaananda bhikkhu sabbaso aaki~nca~n~naayatana.m samatikkamma nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatana.m upasampajja viharati||
ida.m kho Aananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.nitatara.m ca|| ||

[page 228]

20 Ye ca kho Aananda eva.m vadeyyu.m||
Etam parama.m sattaa sukha.m somanassam pa.tisa.mvedentiiti||
ida.m nesaaha.m naanujaanaami||
ta.m kissa hetu||
atthaananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.niitatara~n ca|| ||

Katama.m caananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.niitatara.m ca|| ||

Idhaananda bhikkhu sabbaso nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatana.m samatikkamma sa~n~naavedayitanirodham upasampajja viharati||
ida.m kho Aananda etamhaa sukhaa a~n~na.m sukham abhikkantatara.m ca pa.nitatara.m ca|| ||

21 .Thaana.m kho panetam Aananda vijjati yam a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa eva.m vadeyyu.m||
Sa~n~naavedayitanirodham Sama.no Gotamo aaha||
ta.m ca sukhasmim pa~n~naapeti tayidam ki.msu tayidam katha.msuuti|| ||

Eva.m vaadino Aananda a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa evam assu vacaniiyaa||
Na kho aavuso Bhagavaa sukha~n~neva vedana.m sandhaaya sukhasmim pa~n~naapeti||
yattha yatthaavuso sukham upalabbhati||
ya.mhi ya.mhi sukha.m ta.m ta.m tathaagato sukhasmim pa~n~naapetiiti|| ||

 


 

20. Bhikkhunaa

3 Dve pi mayaa bhikkhave vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
tisso pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
pa~nca pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
cha pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
a.t.thaarasaa pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
chatti.msaa pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
a.t.thasatam pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena|| ||

4 Evam pariyaayadesito bhikkhave mayaa dhammo||
evam pariyaayadesite kho bhikkhave mayaa dhamme ye a~n~nama~n~nassa subhaasita.m sulapita.m na samanuma~n~nissanti na samanujaanissanti na samanumodissanti||
tesam etam paa.tika'nkham bha.n.danajaataa kalahajaataa vivaadaapannaa a~n~nama~n~nam mukhasattiihi vitudantaa viharissanti|| ||

[page 229]

Evam pariyaayadesito bhikkhave mayaa dhammo||
evam pariyaayadesite kho bhikkhave mayaa dhamme ye a~n~nama~n~nassa subhaasita.m sulapita.m samanuma~n~nissanti samanujaanissanti samanumodissanti||
tesam etam paa.tika'nkha.m samaggaa samodamaanaa avivadamaanaa khiirodakiibhuutaa a~n~nama~n~nam piiyacakkhuuhi sampassantaa viharissanti|| ||

5-14 Pa~ncime bhikkhave kaamagu.naa||
la|| ||

15 .Thaana.m kho panetam bhikkhave vijjati yam a~n~naatitthiyaa paribbaajakaa evam vadeyyu.m||
Sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m Sama.no Gotamo aaha||
ta.m ca sukhasmim pa~n~naapeti||
tayida.m ki.msu tayida.m katha.msuuti|| ||

Eva.m vaadino bhikkhave a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa evam assu vacaniiyaa||
Na kho aavuso Bhagavaa sukha~n~neva vedana.m sandhaaya sukhasmim pa~n~naapeti||
Yattha yattha aavuso sukham upalabbhati||
yamhi yamhi ta.m ta.m tathaagato sukhasmim pa~n~naapetiiti|| ||

Rahogatavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Rahogata.m dve Aakaasa.m||
Agaara.m dve ca Santakam||
A.t.thakena ca dve vuttaa||
Pa~ncaka'ngo ca Bhikkhunaa ti|| ||

[page 230]

 


 

Chapter III. A.t.thasatapariyaaya Vaggo

21. Siivako

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane Kalandakanivaape|| ||

2 Atha kho Moliya-Siivako paribbaajako yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Moliya-Siivako paribbaajako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Santi bho Gotama eke sama.nabraahma.naa eva.mvaadino eva.mdi.t.thino||
Yam ki~ncaayam purisapuggalo pa.tisa.mvedeti sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa||
sabbantam pubbe katahetuuti|| ||

Idha pana bhava.m Gotamo kim aahaati|| ||

4 Pittasamu.t.thaanaani pi kho Siivaka idhekaccaani vedayitaani uppajjanti||
saamam pi kho eta.m Siivaka veditabba.m yathaa pittasamu.t.thaanaani pi idhekaccaani vedayitaani uppajjanti||
lokassa pi kho eta.m Siivaka saccasammata.m yathaa pittasamutthaanaani pi idhekaccaahi vedayitaani uppajjanti Tatra Siivaka ye te sama.nabraahma.naa eva.mvaadino eva.mdi.t.thino Ya.m ki~ncaayam purisapuggalo {pa.tisa.mvedeti} sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkhamasukha.m vaa sabbanta.m tam pubbe katahetuuti||
ya.m ca saama.m ~naata.m ta.m ca atidhaavanti||
ya.m ca loke saccasammata.m ta.m ca atidhaavanti|| ||

Tasmaa tesam sama.nabraahma.naana.m micchaati vadaami|| ||

5 Semhasamu.t.thaanaani pi kho Siivaka||
pe|| ||

6 Vaatasamu.t.thaanaani pi kho Siivaka||
la|| ||

7 Sannipaatikaani pi kho Siivaka||
la|| ||

8 Utupari.naamajaani pi kho Siivaka||
la|| ||

9 Visamaparihaarajaani pi kho Siivaka||
la|| ||

10 Opakkamikaani pi kho Siivaka||
la|| ||

[page 231]

11 Kammavipaakajaani pi kho Siivaka idhekaccaani vedayitaani uppajjanti||
saamam pi kho etam Siivaka veditabba.m yathaa kammavipaakajaani pi idhekaccaani vedayitaani uppajjanti||
lokassa pi kho eta.m Siivaka saccasammata.m yathaakammavipakajaani pi idhekaccaani vedayitaani uppajjanti|| ||

Tatra Siivaka ye te sama.nabraahma.naa eva.mvaadino eva.mdi.t.thino Ya.m ki~ncaayam purisapuggalo pa.tisa.mvedeti sukha.m vaa dukkha.m vaa adukkham asukha.m vaa||
sabban tam pubbe katahetuu ti||
Ya.m ca saama.m ~naata.m ta.m ca atidhaavanti ya.m ca loke saccasammatta.m ta.m ca atidhaavanti||
tasmaa tesa.m sama.nabraahma.naanam micchaati vadaamiiti|| ||

12 Eva.m vutte Moliya-Siivako paribbaajako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama --pe-- upaasakam mam bhava.m Gotamo dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan ti|| ||

13 Pitta.m semha.m ca vaato ca||
sannipaataa utuuni ca||
visama.m opakkamikam||
kammavipaakena a.t.thamii ti|| ||

 


 

22. A.t.thasata

2 A.t.thasatapariyaaya.m vo bhikkhave dhammapariyaayam desissaami tam su.naatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave a.t.thasatapariyaayo dhammapariyaayo|| ||

Dve pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
tisso pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
pa~nca pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
cha pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
a.t.tharasaa pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
chatti.msa pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena||
a.t.thasatam pi mayaa vedanaa vuttaa pariyaayena|| ||

4 Katamaa ca bhikkhave dve vedanaa||
Kaayikaa ca cetasikaa ca||
imaa vuccanti bhikkhave dve vedanaa|| ||

[page 232]

5 Katamaa ca bhikkhave tisso vedanaa|| ||

Sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
imaa vuccanti bhikkhave tisso vedanaa|| ||

6 Katamaa ca bhikkhave pa~ncavedanaa|| ||

Sukhindriya.m dukkhindriya.m somanassindriya.m domanassindriyam upekkhindriya.m imaa vuccanti bhikkhave pa~ncavedanaa|| ||

7 Katamaa ca bhikkhave cha vedanaa||
cakkhusamphassajaa vedanaa||
pa||
manosamphassajaa vedanaa||
imaa vuccanti cha vedanaa|| ||

8 Katamaa ca bhikkhave a.t.thaarasaa vedanaa||
cha somanassupavicaaraa cha domanassupavicaaraa cha upekkhupavicaaraa||
ima vuccanti bhikkhave a.t.thaarasaa vedanaa|| ||

9 Katamaa ca bhikkhave chatti.msa vedanaa||
cha gehasitaani somanassaani cha nekkhammasitaani somanassaani cha gehasitaani domanassaani cha nekkhammasitaani domanassaani cha gehasitaa upekkhaa cha nekkhammasitaa upekkhaa||
imaa vuccanti bhikkhave chatti.msa vedanaa|| ||

10 Katamaa ca bhikkhave a.t.thasatavedanaa|| ||

Atiitaa chatti.msa vedanaa||
anaagataa chatti.msavedanaa||
paccuppannaa chatti.msavedanaa||
imaa vuccanti bhikkhave a.t.thasatavedanaa||
ayam bhikkhave a.t.thasatapariyaayo dhammapariyaayoti|| ||

 


 

23. Bhikkhu

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Katamaa nu kho bhante vedanaa katamo vedanaasamudayo katamaa vedanaasamudayagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
katamo vedanaa-nirodho katamaa vedanaanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
ko vedanaaya assaado ko aadiinavo ki.m nissara.nanti|| ||

[page 233]

4 Tisso imaa bhikkhu vedanaa||
sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
imaa vuccanti bhikkhu tisso vedanaa|| ||

Phassasamudayaa vedanaasamudayo||
ta.nhaa vedanaasamudayagaminii pa.tipadaa||
phassanirodhaa vedanaanirodho||
ayam eva ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo vedanaanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa seyyathiida.m sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi||
Ya.m vedanam pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassam aya.m vedanaaya assaado||
yaa vedanaa aniccaa dukkhaa vipari.naamadhammaa ayam vedanaaya aadiinavo||
yo vedanaaya chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaanam ida.m vedanaaya nissara.nanti|| ||

 


 

24. Pubbe~naa.nam

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhaa anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

Katamaa nu kho vedanaa||
katamo vedanaasamudayo katamaa vedanaasamudayagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
katamo vedanaanirodho katamaa vedanaanirodhagaaminii patipadaa||
ko vedanaaya assaado ko aadiinavo ki.m nissara.nan ti|| ||

3 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi|| ||

Tisso imaa vedanaa sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
imaa vuccanti vedanaa||
Phassamudayaa vedanaasamudayo||
ta.nhaa vedanaasamudayagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
pe||
Yo vedanaaya chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaanam ida.m vedanaaya nissara.nanti|| ||

4 Imaa vedanaa ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapaadi||
~naa.nam udapaadi||
pa~n~naa udapaadi||
vijjaa udapaadi||
aaloko udapaadi|| ||

5 Aya.m vedanaasamudayoti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapaadi||
la|| ||

6 Aya.m vedanaasamudayagaaminii pa.tipadaati me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapaadi||
la|| ||

7 Aya.m vedanaanirodho ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapaadi||
la|| ||

[page 234]

8 Aya.m vedanaanirodhagaminii pa.tipadaa ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapaadi||
la|| ||

9 Aya.m vedanaaya assaado ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu||
la|| ||

10 Aya.m vedanaaya aadiinavo ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu||
la|| ||

11 Ida.m vedanaaya nissara.nan ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapaadi||
~naa.nam udapaadi||
pa~n~naa udapaadi||
vijjaa udapaadi||
aaloko udapaadiiti|| ||

 


 

25. Bhikkhunaa

2 Atha kho sambahulaa bhikkhuu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

Katamaa nu kho bhante vedanaa katamo vedanaasamudayo katamaa vedanaasamudayagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
katamo vedanaanirodho katamaa vedanaanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
ko vedanaaya assaado ko aadiinavo ki.m nissara.nanti|| ||

4 Tisso imaa bhikkhave vedanaa sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
imaa vuccanti bhikkhave vedanaa|| ||

Phassasamudayaa vedanaasamudayo||
ta.nhaa vedanaasamudayagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
phassanirodhaa||
pe||
Yo vedanaaya chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaana.m ida.m vedanaaya nissara.nanti|| ||

 


 

26. Sama.nabraahma.naa 1

2 Tisso imaa bhikkhave vedanaa||
katamaa tisso||
sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa|| ||

3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa imaasa.m tissanna.m vedanaana.m samudaya.m ca atthagama.m ca assaada.m ca aadiinava.m ca nissara.na.m ca yathaabhuutam nappajaananti||
pe|| ||

4 ||pajaananti||
pa||
sayam abhi~n~naaya sacchikatvaa upasampajja viharantiiti|| ||

[page 235]

 


 

27. Sama.na-braahma.naa 2

2 Tisso imaa bhikkhave vedanaa||
katamaa tisso|| ||

Sukhaa vedanaa||
dukkhaa vedanaa||
adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa|| ||

3 Ye hi kecii bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa imaasa.m tissanna.m vedanaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m nappajaananti||
pe|| ||

4 ||pajaananti||
pa||
sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja viharantiiti|| ||

 


 

28. Sama.nabraahma.naa 3

3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa vedana.m nappajaananti vedanaa samudaya.m nappajaananti vedanaasamudaya.m nappajaananti vedanaanirodha.m nappajaananti vedanaanirodhagaaminim pa.tipada.m nappajaananti||
pe|| ||

4 ||pajaananti||
pa||
sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja viharantiiti|| ||

 


 

29. Suddhika.m

2 Tisso imaa bhikkhave vedanaa||
katamaa tisso|| ||

sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa||
imaa kho bhikkhave tisso vedanaa ti|| ||

3 Atthi bhikkhave saamisaa piiti atthi niraamisaa piiti||
atthi niraamisaa niraamisataraa piiti|| ||

Atthi saamisa.m sukha.m atthi niraamisam sukha.m atthi niraamisaa niraamisatara.m sukha.m|| ||

Atthi saamisaa upekhaa atthi niraamisaa upekhaa atthi niraamisaa niramisataraa upekhaa|| ||

Atthi saamiso vimokkho atthi niraamiso vimokkho atthi niramisaa niraamisataro vimokkho|| ||

4 Katamaa ca bhikkhave saamisaa piiti|| ||

Pa~ncime bhikkhave kaamagu.naa||
katame pa~nca||
cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamuupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
pe||
kaayavi~n~neyyaa po.t.thabbaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamuupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
ime kho bhikkhave pa~ncakaamagu.naa|| ||

Yaa kho bhikkhave ime pa~nca kaamagu.ne pa.ticca uppajjati piiti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave saamisaa piiti|| ||

[page 236]

5 Katamaa ca bhikkhave niraamisaa piiti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicceva kaamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka.m savicaara.m vivekajam piitisukham pathama.m jhaanam upasampajja viharati||
vitakkavicaaraana.m vuupasamaa ajjhattam sampasaadana.m cetaso ekodhibhaavam avitakkam avicara.m samaadhijam piitisukha.m dutiya.m jhaanam upasampajja viharati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave niraamisaa piiti|| ||

6 Katamaa ca bhikkhave niraamisaa niraamisataraa piiti|| ||

Yaa kho bhikkhave khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno raagaa citta.m vimuttam paccavekkhato dosaa citta.m vimuttam paccavekkhato mohaa citta.m vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati piiti||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave niraamisaa niraamisataraa piiti|| ||

7 Katama~n ca bhikkhave saamisa.m sukha.m|| ||

Pa~ncime bhikkhave kaamagu.naa||
katamaa pa~nca|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamuupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
pe||
kaayavi~n~neyyaa pho.t.thabbaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamuupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
ime kho bhikkhave pa~ncakaamagu.naa||
ya.m kho bhikkhave ime pa~ncakaamagu.ne pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassa.m||
ida.m vuccati bhikkhave saamisa.m sukha.m|| ||

8 Katama~n ca bhikkhave niraamisa.m sukha.m|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicceva kaamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka.m savicaaram vivekajam piitisukham pathama.m jhaanam upasampajja viharati||
vitakkavicaaraana.m vuupasamaa ajjhatta.m sampasaadana.m cetaso ekodibhaavam avitakkam avicaara.m samaadhijam piitisukha.m dutiya.m jhaanam upasampajja viharati||
pitiyaa ca viraagaa upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajaano sukha~n ca kaayena pa.tisa.mvedeti||
yantam ariyaa aacikkhanti upekkhako satimaa sukhavihaariiti tatiya.m jhaana.m upasampajja viharati|| ||

Idha.m vuccati bhikkhave niraamisa.m sukha.m|| ||

9 Katamaa~n ca bhikkhave niraamisaa niraamisatara.m sukha.m|| ||

Ya.m kho bhikkhave khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno raagaa citta.m vimuttam paccavekkhato dosaa citta.m vimuttam paccavekkhato mohaa citta.m vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati sukha.m somanassa.m|| ||

[page 237]

Ida.m vuccati bhikkhave niraamisaa niraamisatara.m sukha.m|| ||

10 Katamaa ca bhikkhave saamisaa upekkhaa|| ||

Pa~ncime bhikkhave kaamagu.naa||
katame pa~ncaa|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~neyyaa ruupaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamuupasa.mhitaa rajaniiyaa||
pi||
kaayavi~n~neyyaa po.t.thabbaa i.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa piyaruupaa kaamupasa.mhitaa rajaniyaa||
ime kho bhikkhave pa~ncakaamagu.naa|| ||

Yaa kho bhikkhave ime pa~ncakaamagu.ne pa.ticca uppajjati upekkhaa||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave saamisaa upekkhaa|| ||

11 Katamaa ca bhikkhave niraamisaa upekkhaa|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahaanaa dukkhassa ca pahaanaa pubbeva somanassadomanassaanam atthagamaa adukkhamasukham upekkhaa satiparisuddhi.m catuttha.m jhaanam upasampajja viharati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave niraamisaa upekkhaa|| ||

12 Katamaa ca bhikkhave niraamisaa niraamisataraa upekkhaa|| ||

Yaa kho bhikkhave khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno raagaa citta.m vimuttam paccavekkhato dosaa citta.m vimuttam paccavekkhato mohaa citta.m vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati upekkhaa||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave niraamisaa niraamisataraa upekkhaa|| ||

13-14 Katamo ca bhikkhave saamiso vimokkho|| ||

Ruupapa.tisa.myutto vimokkho saamiso||
pe|| ||

Aruupapa.tisa.myutto vimokkho niraamiso|| ||

15 Katamo ca bhikkhave niraamisaa niraamisataro vimokkho|| ||

Yo kho bhikkhave khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno raagaa citta.m vimuttam paccavekkhato||
pe||
mohaa citta.m vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati vimokkho||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave niraamisaa niraamisataro vimokkho ti|| ||

A.t.thasatapariyaayavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

[page 238]

Siivaka1 A.t.thasata1 Bhikkhu||
Pubbe~naa.na~nca Bhikkhunaa||
Sama.nabraahma.naa tiini||
Suddhika~nca niraamisan ti||
Vedanaasa.myutta.m ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

Book III

Maatugaama Sa.myutta

Chapter I. Peyyaala Vaggo

1. Manaapaa amanaapaa

2 Pa~ncahi bhikkhave a'ngehi samannaagato maatugaamo ekanta-amanaapo hoti purisassa||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

Na ca ruupavaa hoti||
na ca bhogavaa hoti||
na ca siilavaa hoti||
alaso ca hoti||
paja~ncassa na labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pa~ncahi a'ngehi samannaagato maatugamo ekantaamanaapo hoti purisassa|| ||

3 Pa~ncahi bhikkhave a'ngehi samannaagato maatugaamo ekantamanaapo hoti-purisassa||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

Ruupavaa ca hoti||
bhogavaa ca hoti||
siilavaa ca hoti||
dakkho ca hoti analaso||
paja~ncassa labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pa~ncahi a'ngehi samannaagato maatugaamo ekantamanaapo hoti purisassa|| ||

 


 

2. Manaapaa amanaapaa

2 Pa~ncahi bhikkhave a'ngehi samannaagato puriso ekantaamanaapo hoti maatugaamassa||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

Na ca ruupavaa hoti||
na ca bhogavaa hoti||
na ca siilavaa hoti||
alaso ca hoti||
paja~ncassa na labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pa~ncahi a'ngehi samannaagato puriso ekanta-amanaapo hoti maatugaamassa|| ||

[page 239]

3 Pa~ncahi bhikkhave a'ngehi samannaagato puriso ekantamanaapo hoti maatugaamassa||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

Ruupavaa ca hoti||
bhogavaa ca hoti||
silavaa ca hoti||
dakkho ca hoti analaso||
paja~ncassa labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pa~ncahi a'ngehi samannaagato puriso ekantamanaapo hoti maatugaamassaati|| ||

 


 

3. Aave.nikaa

2 Pa~ncimaani bhikkhave maatugaamassa aave.nikaani dukkhaani yaani maatugaamo paccanubhoti a~n~natreva purisehi||
katamaani pa~nca|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave maatugaamo daharo va samaano patikula.m gacchati ~naatakehi vinaa hoti||
idam bhikkhave maatugaamassa pathamam aave.nikam dukkha.m||
yam maatugaamo paccanubhoti a~n~natreva purisehi|| ||

4 Puna ca param bhikkhave maatugaamo utunii hoti||
idam bhikkhave maatugaamassa dutiyam aave.nikam dukkha.m ya.m maatugaamo paccanubhoti a~n~natreva purisehi|| ||

5 Puna ca param bhikkhave maatugaamo gabbhinii hoti||
idam bhikkhave maatugamassa tatiyam aave.nikam dukkha.m yam maatugamo paccaanubhoti a~n~natreva purisehi|| ||

6 Puna ca param bhikkhave maatugaamo vijaayaati||
idam bhikkhave maatugaamassa catuttham aave.nika.m dukkha.m yam maatugaamo paccanubhoti a~n~natreva purisehi|| ||

7 Puna ca param bhikkhave maatugaamo purisassa paaricariyam upeti||
ida.m kho bhikkhave maatugaamassa pa~ncamam aave.nikam dukkha.m yam maatugaamo paccanubhoti a~n~natreva purisehiiti|| ||

8 Imaani kho bhikkhave pa~nca maatugaamassa aave.nikaani dukkhaani yaani maatugaamo paccanubhoti a~n~natreva purisehiiti|| ||

[page 240]

 


 

4. Tiihi

2 Tiihi bhikkhave dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo yebhuyyena kaayassa bhedhaa param mara.na apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi tiihi|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave maatugaamo pubba.nhasamayam maccheramalapariyu.t.thitena cetasaa agaaram ajjhaavasati|| ||

Majjhantikasamayam issaapariyu.t.thitena cetasaa agaaram ajjhaavasati|| ||

Saaya.nhasamaya.m kaamaraagapariyu.t.thitena cetasaa agaaram ajjhaavasati|| ||

4 Imehi kho bhikkhave tiihi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo yebhuyyena kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjatii ti|| ||

 


 

Anuruddho I Ka.nhapakkho

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Anuruddho yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Anuruddho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhaaham bhante maatugaamam passaami dibbena cakkhunaa visuddhena atikkantamaanussakena kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaayam duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjanta.m|| ||

Katiihi nu kho bhante dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjatii ti|| ||

 


 

5. Kodhano

4 Pa~ncahi kho Anuruddha dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggatim vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti||
ahiriko ca hoti||
anottaapii ca hoti||
kodhano ca hoti||
duppa~n~no ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pa~ncahi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaayam duggati.m vinipaatam nirayam upapajjatiiti|| ||

[page 241]

 


 

6. Upanaahii

4 Pa~ncahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottaapii ca hoti upanaahii ca hoti duppa~n~no ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi Anuruddha pa~ncahi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggatim vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjatii ti|| ||

 


 

7. Issukii

4 Pa~ncahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottaapii ca hoti issukii ca hoti duppa~n~no ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pa~ncahi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjatii ti|| ||

 


 

8. Maccharena

4 Pa~ncahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottaapii ca hoti maccharii ca hoti duppa~n~no ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pa~ncahi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo||
la||
apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati|| ||

[page 242]

 


 

9. Aticaarii

4 Pa~ncahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo||
la||
apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottaapii ca hoti aticaarii ca hoti duppa~n~no ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pa~ncahi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo||
la||
upapajjatii ti|| ||

 


 

10. Dussiilam

4 Pa~ncahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottaapii ca hoti dussiilo ca hoti duppa~n~no ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pa~ncahi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjatii ti|| ||

 


 

11. Appassuto

4 Pa~ncahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottaapii ca hoti appassuto ca hoti duppa~n~no ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pa~ncahi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjatii ti|| ||

 


 

12. Kusiito

4 Pa~ncahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottaapii ca hoti kusiito ca hoti duppa~n~no ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pa~ncahi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo||
la||
apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjatii ti|| ||

 


 

13. Mu.t.thassati

4 Pa~ncahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannaagato maatu gaamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

[page 243]

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottaapii ca hoti mu.t.thassati ca hoti duppa~n~no ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pa~ncahi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjatii ti|| ||

 


 

14. Pa~ncaveram

4 Pa~ncahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

5 Paa.naatipaatii ca hoti adinnaadaayii ca hoti kaamesu micchaacaarii ca hoti musaavaadii ca hoti suraamerayamajjapamaada.t.thaayii ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pa~ncahi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaayam duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjatii ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Peyyaala Vaggo (2)

 


 

Anuruddho II. Sukkapakkho

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Anuruddho yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Anuruddho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhaaham bhante maatugaamam passaami dibbena cakkhunaa visuddhena abhikkantamaanusakena kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugatim sagga.m lokam upapajjanta.m|| ||

Katiihi nu kho bhante dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m saggam lokam upapajjatii ti|| ||

 


 

15. Akodhano

4 Pa~ncahi kho Anuruddha dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjati||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

5 Saddho ca hoti hirimaa ca hoti ottaapii ca hoti akodhano ca hoti pa~n~navaa ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pa~ncahi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjatii ti|| ||

[page 244]

 


 

16. Anupanaahii

4 Pa~ncahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m loka.m upapajjati||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

5 Saddho ca hoti hirimaa ca hoti ottaapii ca hoti anupanaahii ca hoti pa~n~navaa ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pa~ncahi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjatii ti|| ||

 


 

17. Anissukii

4 Pa~ncahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjati||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

5-6 Saddho ca hoti hirimaa ca hoti ottaapii ca hoti anissukii ca hoti pa~n~navaa ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

18. Amaccharii

5-6 amaccharii ca hoti pa~n~navaa ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

19. Anaticaarii

5-6 anaticaarii ca hoti pa~n~navaa ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

20. Siilavaa

5-6 siilavaa ca hoti pa~n~navaa ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

21. Bahussuto

5-6 bahussuto ca hoti pa~n~navaa ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

22. Viriya

5-6 aaraddhaviriyo ca hoti pa~n~navaa ca hoti||
la|| ||

[page 245]

 


 

23. Sati

5 upa.t.thitasati ca hoti pa~n~navaa ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pa~ncahi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjati|| ||

Ime a.t.thasuttanta-sa'nkhepaa|| ||

 


 

24. Pa~ncasiila

5 Pa~ncahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjati||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

Paa.naatipaataa pa.tivirato hoti||
adinnaadaanaa pa.tivirato ca hoti||
kaamesu micchaacaaraa pa.tivirato hoti||
musaavaadaa pa.tivirato hoti||
suraamerayamajjapamaada.t.thaanaa pa.tivirato ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pa~ncahi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjatii ti|| ||

Peyyaala-vaggaa dve|| ||

Tatruddaana.m|| ||

Dve Manaapaa- amanaapaa ca||
Ave.nikaa Tiihi Anuruddho||
Kodhano Upanaahii ca||
Issukii Maccharena ca|| ||

Aticaarii ca Dussiilo||
Appassuto ca Kusiito||
Mu.t.thassati ca Pa~ncavera.m||
ka.nhapakkhe pakaasito|| ||

Anuruddho Akodhano||
Anupanaahii Anissukii||
Amaccharii Anaticaarii||
Siilavaa ca Bahussuto||
Viriya-Sati-Pa~ncasiilaa ca||
sukkapakkhe pakaasito ti|| ||

[page 246]

 


 

Chapter III. Tatiya Vaggo

25. Visaaradaa

2 Pa~ncimaani bhikkhave maatugaamassa balaani||
katamaani pa~nca|| ||

Ruupabala.m bhogabala.m ~naatibalam puttabala.m siilabala.m|| ||

Imaani kho bhikkhave pa~nca maatugaamassa balaani|| ||

3 Imehi kho bhikkhave pa~ncahi balehi samannaagato maatugaamo visaarado agaaram ajjhaavasatii ti|| ||

 


 

26. Pasayhaa

2 Pa~ncimaani bhikkhave maatugaamassa balaani||
katamaani pa~nca|| ||

Ruupabalam bhogabala.m ~naatibalam puttabala.m siilabala.m|| ||

Imaani kho bhikkhave pa~nca maatugaamassa balaani|| ||

3 Imehi kho bhikkhave pa~ncahi balehi samannaagato maatugaamo saamikam pasayha agaaram ajjhaavasatii ti|| ||

 


 

27. Abhibhuuyya

2 Pa~ncimaani bhikkhave maatugaamassa balaani||
katamaani pa~nca|| ||

Ruupabalam bhogabala.m ~naatibalam puttabala.m siilabala.m|| ||

Imaani kho bhikkhave pa~nca maatugaamassa balaani|| ||

3 Imehi kho bhikkhave pa~ncahi balehi samannaagato maatugaamo saamikam abhibhuuyya vattati|| ||

 


 

28. Eka

2 Ekena ca kho bhikkhave balena samannaagato puriso maatugaamam abhibhuuyya vattati||
katamena ekena balena|| ||

Issariyabalena|| ||

3 Issariyabalena abhibhuutam bhikkhave maatugaama.m neva ruupabala.m taayati na bhogabala.m taayati na ~naatibala.m taayati na puttabala.m taayati na siilabala.m taayatiiti|| ||

[page 247]

 


 

29. A'nga

2 Pa~ncimaani bhikkhave maatugaamassa balaani||
katamaani pa~nca|| ||

Ruupabalam bhogabala.m ~naatibalam puttabala.m siilabala.m|| ||

3 Ruupabalena ca bhikkhave maatugaamo samannaagato hoti na ca bhogabalena||
eva.m so tena'ngena aparipuuro hoti||
yato ca kho bhikkhave maatugamo ruupabalena ca samannaagato hoti bhogabalena ca||
evam so tena'ngena paripuuro hoti|| ||

4 Ruupabalena ca bhikkhave maatugaamo samannaagato hoti bhogabalena ca na ca ~naatibalena||
eva.m so tena'ngena aparipuuro hoti|| ||

Yato ca kho bhikkhave maatugaamo ruupabalena samannaagato hoti bhogabalena ca ~natibalena ca eva.m so tena'ngena paripuuro hoti|| ||

5 Ruupabalena ca bhikkhave maatugaamo samannaagato hoti||
bhogabalena ca ~naatibalena ca||
na ca puttabalena||
eva.m so tena'ngena aparipuuro hoti|| ||

Yato ca kho bhikkhave maatugaamo ruupabalena ca samannaagato hoti||
bhogabalena ~naatibalena ca puttabalena ca||
eva.m so tena'ngena paripuuro hoti|| ||

6 Ruupabalena ca bhikkhu maatugamo samannaagato hoti||
bhogabalena ca ~naatibalena puttabalena ca||
na ca siilabalena||
eva.m so tena'ngena aparipuuro hoti|| ||

Yato ca kho bhikkhave maatugaamo ruupabalena ca samannaagato hoti||
bhogabalena ca ~naatibalena ca puttabalena ca siilabalena||
eva.m so tena'ngena paripuuro hoti|| ||

7 Imaani kho bhikkhave pa~nca maatugaamassa balaaniiti|| ||

 


 

30. Naasenti

2 Pa~ncimaani bhikkhave maatugaamassa balaani||
katamaani pa~nca|| ||

Ruupabalam bhogabala.m ~naatibala.m puttabala.m siilabala.m|| ||

[page 248]

3 Ruupabalena ca bhikkhave maatugamo samannaagato na ca siilabalena||
naasenteva na.m kule na vaasenti|| ||

Ruupabalena ca bhikkhave maatugaamo samannaagato hoti bhogabalena ca na ca siilabalena||
naasenteva na.m kule na vaasenti|| ||

Ruupabalena ca bhikkhave maatugamo samannaagato hoti bhogabalena ca ~naatibalena ca na ca siilabalena||
naasenteva na.m kule na vaasenti|| ||

Ruupabalena ca bhikkhave maatugamo samannaagato hoti bhogabalena ca ~naatibalena ca puttabalena ca na ca siilabalena||
naasenteva na.m kule na vaasenti|| ||

4 Siilabalena ca bhikkhave maatugaamo samannaagato hoti na ca ruupabalena||
vaasenteva na.m kule na naasenti|| ||

Siilabalena ca bhikkhave maatugaamo samannaagato hoti na ca bhogabalena||
vaasenteva na.m kule na naasenti|| ||

Siilabalena ca bhikkhave maatugaamo samannaagato hoti na ca ~naatibalena||
vaasenteva na.m kule na naasenti|| ||

Siilabalena ca bhikkhave maatugaamo samannaagato hoti na ca puttabalena||
vaasenteva na.m kule na naasenti|| ||

5 Imaani kho bhikkhave pa~nca maatugaamassa balaaniiti|| ||

 


 

31. Hetu

2 Pa~ncimaani bhikkhave maatugaamassa balaani||
katamaani pa~nca|| ||

Ruupabala.m bhogabala.m ~naatibala.m puttabala.m siilabala.m|| ||

3 Na bhikkhave maatugaamo ruupabalahetu vaa bhogabalahetu vaa ~naatibalahetu vaa puttabalahetu vaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjati|| ||

4 Siilabalahetu kho bhikkhave maatugaamo kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugatim sagga.m loka.m upapajjati|| ||

5 Imaani kho bhikkhave pa~nca maatugaamassa balaanii ti|| ||

[page 249]

 


 

32. .Thaanam

2 Pa~ncimaani bhikkhave .thaanaani dullabhaani akatapu~n~nena maatugaamena||
katamaani pa~nca|| ||

3 Patiruupe kule jaayeyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave pathama.m .thaana.m dullabha.m akatapu~n~nena maatugaamena|| ||

Patiruupe kule jaayitvaa patiruupa.m kula.m gaccheyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave dutiya.m .thaanam dullabham akatapu~n~nena maatugaamena|| ||

Patiruupe kule jaayitvaa patiruupa.m kulam gantvaa asapattii agaaram ajjhaavaseyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave tatiya.m .thaana.m dullabham akatapu~n~nena maatugaamena|| ||

Patiruupe kule jaayitvaa patiruupa.m kula.m gantvaa asapattii agaaram ajjhaavasantii puttavatii assan ti||
idam bhikkhave catuttha.m .thaana.m dullabham akatapu~n~nena maatugaamena|| ||

Patiruupe kule jaayitvaa patiruupa.m kula.m gantvaa asapattii agaaram ajjhaavasantii puttavatii samaanaa saamikam abhibhuyya vatteyyanti||
idam bhikkhave pa~ncama.m .thaana.m dullabham akatapu~n~nena maatugaamena|| ||

Imaani kho bhikkhave pa~nca.t.thaanaani dullabhaani akatapu~n~nena maatugaamena|| ||

4 Pa~ncima~ni bhikkhave .thaanaani sulabhaani katapu~n~nena maatugaamena||
katamaani pa~nca|| ||

Patiruupe kule jaayeyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave pathama.m .thaanam sulabham katapu~n~nena maatugaamena|| ||

Patiruupe kule jaayitvaa patiruupa.m kula.m gaccheyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave dutiya.m .thaanam sulabha.m katapu~n~nena maatugaamena|| ||

Patiruupe kule jaayitvaa patiruupa.m kula.m gantvaa asapattii agaaram ajjhaavaseyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave tatiya.m .thana.m sulabha.m katapu~n~nena maatugaamena|| ||

Patiruupe kule jaayitvaa patiruupa.m kula.m gantvaa asapattii agaaram ajjhaavasantii puttavatii assan ti||
idam bhikkhave catuttha.m .thaana.m sulabha.m katapu~n~nena maatugaamena|| ||

Patiruupe kule jaayitvaa patiruupa.m kula.m gantvaa asapattii agaaram ajjhaavasantii puttavatii samaanaa saamikam abhibhuyya vatteyyanti

[page 250]

idam bhikkhave pa~ncama.m .thaanam sulabha.m katapu~n~nena maatugaamena|| ||

5 Imaani kho bhikkhave pa~nca.t.thaanaani sulabhaani katapu~n~nena maatugaamenaati|| ||

 


 

33. Visaarado

2 Pa~ncahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo visaarado agaaram ajjhaavasati||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

3 Paa.naatipaataa pa.tivirato ca hoti||
adinnaadaanaa pa.tivirato ca hoti||
kaamesu micchaacaaraa pa.tivirato ca hoti||
musaavaadaa pa.tivirato ca hoti||
suraamerayamajjapamaada.t.thaanaa pa.tivirato ca hoti|| ||

4 Imehi kho pana bhikkhave pa~ncahi dhammehi samannaagato maatugaamo visaarado agaaram ajjhaavasatii ti|| ||

 


 

34. Va.d.dhi

2 Pa~ncahi bhikkhave va.d.dhiihi va.d.dhamaanaa ariyasaavikaa ariyaaya va.d.dhiyaa va.d.dhati saaraadaayinii ca hoti varaadaayinii ca kaayassa||
katamehi pa~ncahi|| ||

3 Saddhaaya va.d.dhati siilena va.d.dhati sutena va.d.dhati caagena va.d.dhati pa~n~naaya va.d.dhati||
imehi kho bhikkhave pa~ncahi va.d.dhiihi va.d.dhamaanaa ariyasaavikaa ariyaaya va.d.dhiyaa va.d.dhati||
saaraadaayinii ca hoti varaadaayinii ca kaayassaa ti|| ||

Saddhaaya siilena ca yiidha va.d.dhati||
pa~n~naaya caagena sutena cuubhaya.m||
Saa taadisii siilavatii upaasikaa||
aadiyati saaram idheva attano ti|| ||

[page 251]

Maatugaamasa.myutta.m vaggaa ti.ni|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Visaaradaa Pasayha Abhibhuyya||
Eka A'ngena pa~ncama.m||
Naasenti Hetu .Thaana.m ca||
Visaaradaa Va.d.dhinaa te dasaa ti|| ||

 


 

Book IV

Jambukhaadaka Sa.myutta

1. Nibbaana.m

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Saariputto Magadhesu viharati Naala kagaamake|| ||

2 Atha kho Jambukhaadako paribbaajako yenaayasmaa Saariputto tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Saariputtena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Jambukhaadako paribbaajako aayasmanta.m Saariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Nibbaana.m nibbaananti aavuso Saariputta vuccati||
katama.m nu kho aavuso nibbaananti|| ||

Yo kho aavuso raagakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo ida.m vuccati nibbaananti|| ||

4 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etassa nibbaanassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etassa nibbaanassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

[page 252]

5 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etassa nibbaanassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo etassa nibbaanassa sacchikiriyaaya||
seyyathiida.m||
sammaadi.t.thi sammaasa'nkappo sammaavaacaa sammaakammanto sammaa aajiivo sammaavaayaamo sammaasati sammaasamaadhi||
aya.m kho aavuso maggo ayam pa.tipadaa etassa nibbaanassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

6 Bhaddako aavuso maggo bhaddikaa pa.tipadaa etassa nibbaanassa sacchikiriyaaya||
ala~nca panaavuso appamaadaayaati|| ||

 


 

2. Arahattam

3 Arahattam arahattanti aavuso Saariputta vuccati||
katama.m nu kho aavuso arahattanti|| ||

Yo kho aavuso raagakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo ida.m vuccati arahattanti|| ||

4 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

5 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyaaya||
seyyathiida.m||
sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

Aya.m kho aavuso maggo ayam pa.tipadaa etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

6 Bhaddako aavuso maggo bhaddikaa pa.tipadaa etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyaaya||
ala~nca panaavuso Saariputta appamaadaayaati|| ||

 


 

3. Dhammavaadii

3 Ke nu kho aavuso Saariputta loke dhammaanuvaadino||
ke loke suppa.tipannaa||
ke loke sugataa ti|| ||

4 Ye kho aavuso loke raagappahaanaaya dhamma.m desenti dosappahaanaaya dhamma.m desenti mohappahaanaaya dhammam desenti

[page 253]

te loke dhammavaadino|| ||

5 Ye kho aavuso raagassa pahaanaaya pa.tipannaa||
dosassa||
pe||
mohassa pahaanaaya pa.tipannaa||
te loke suppa.tipannaa|| ||

6 Yesam kho aavuso raago pahiino ucchinnamuulo taalaavatthukato anabhaavakato aayatim anuppaadadhammo||
doso pahiino ucchinnamuulo taalaavatthukato anabhaavakato aayatim anuppaadadhammo||
moho pahiino ucchinnamuulo taalaavatthukato anabhaavakato aayatim anuppaadadhammo||
te loke sugataa ti|| ||

7 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etassa raagassa dosassa mohassa pahaanaayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etassa raagassa dosassa mohassa pahaanaayaati|| ||

8 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etassa raagassa dosassa mohassa pahaanaayaati|| ||

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo etassa raagassa dosassa mohassa pahaanaaya||
seyyathiida.m sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

Ayam kho aavuso maggo ayam pa.tipadaa etassa raagassa dosassa mohassa pahaanaayaati|| ||

9 Bhaddako aavuso maggo bhaddikaa pa.tipadaa etassa raagassa dosassa mohassa pahaanaaya||
ala~nca panaavuso Saariputta appamaadaayaati|| ||

 


 

4. Kimatthi

3 Kim atthi yam aavuso Saariputta sama.ne Gotame brahmacariya.m vussatiiti|| ||

Dukkhassa kho aavuso pari~n~nattham Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussatiiti|| ||

3 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etassa dukkhassa pari~n~naayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etassa dukkhassa pari~n~naayaati|| ||

4 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etassa dukkhassa pari~n~naayaati|| ||

[page 254]

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo etassa dukkhassa pari~n~naaya||
seyyathiidam||
sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi||
aya.m kho aavuso maggo ayam pa.tipadaa etassa dukkhassa pari~n~naayaati|| ||

5 Bhaddako aavuso maggo bhaddikaa pa.tipadaa etassa dukkhassa pari~n~naaya||
ala~nca panaavuso Saariputta appamaadaayaati|| ||

 


 

5. Assaaso

3 Assaasapatto assaasapatto ti aavuso Saariputta vuccati||
kittaavataa nu kho avuso assaasapatto hotii ti|| ||

Yato kho aavuso bhikkhu channam phassaayatanaanam samudaya~nca atthagama~n ca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
ettaavataa kho aavuso assaasapatto hotii ti|| ||

4 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etassa assaasassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etassa assaasassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

5 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etassa assaasassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo etassa assaasassa sacchikiriyaaya||
seyyathiida.m||
sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi||
aya.m kho aavuso maggo ayam pa.tipadaa etassa assaasassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

6 Bhaddako aavuso maggo||
bhaddikaa pa.tipadaa etassa assaasassa sacchikiriyaaya||
ala~nca panaavuso Saariputta appamaadaayaati|| ||

 


 

6. Paramassaaso

3 Paramassaasapatto paramassaasapatto ti aavuso Saariputta vuccati||
kittaavataa nu kho aavuso paramassaasapatto hotii ti|| ||

Yato kho aavuso bhikkhu channam phassaayataanaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~n ca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam viditvaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti

[page 255]

ettaavataa kho aavuso paramassaasapatto hotii ti|| ||

4 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etassa paramassaasassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso atthi pa.tipadaa etassa paramassaasassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

5 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etassa paramassaasassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo etassa paramassaasassa sacchikiriyaaya||
seyyathiida.m||
sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi||
aya.m eva kho aavuso maggo ayam pa.tipadaa etassa paramassaasassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

6 Bhaddako aavuso maggo bhaddikaa pa.tipadaa etassa paramassaasassa sacchikiriyaaya||
ala~nca panaavuso Saariputta appamaadaayaati|| ||

 


 

7. Vedanaa

3 Vedanaa vedanaa ti aavuso Saariputta vuccati||
katamaa nu kho aavuso vedanaa ti||
Tisso imaa aavuso vedanaa||
sukhaa vedanaa dukkhaa vedanaa adukkhamasukhaa vedanaa ||imaa kho aavuso vedanaa ti|| ||

4 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etaasa.m vedanaanam pari~n~naayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso maggo atthi patipadaa etaasa.m vedanaanam pari~n~naayaati|| ||

5 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etaasa.m vedanaanam pari~n~naayaati|| ||

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo etaasa.m vedanaanam pari~n~naayaa||
seyyathiida.m||
sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi||
aya.m kho aavuso maggo ayam pa.tipadaa etaasam vedanaanam pari~n~naayaati|| ||

6 Bhaddako aavuso maggo bhaddakaa pa.tipadaa etaasa.m vedanaanam pari~n~naaya||
ala~nca panaavuso Saariputta appamaadaayaati|| ||

[page 256]

 


 

8. Asavaa

3 Aasavo aasavoti aavuso Saariputta vuccati||
katamo nu kho aavuso aasavoti|| ||

Tayo me aavuso aasavaa kaamaasavo bhavaasavo avijjaasavo||
ime kho aavuso tayo aasavaati|| ||

4 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etesam aasavaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etesam aasavanaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

5 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etesam aasavaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo etesam aasavanaanam pahaanaaya||
seyyathiida.m sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi||
aya.m kho aavuso maggo ayam pa.tipadaa etesam aasavaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

6 Bhaddako aavuso maggo bhaddikaa pa.tipadaa etesam aasavaanam pahaanaaya||
ala~nca panaavuso Saariputta appamaadaayaati|| ||

 


 

9. Avijjaa

3 Avijjaa avijjaati aavuso Saariputta vuccati||
katamaa nu kho aavuso avijjaati|| ||

Ya.m kho aavuso dukkhe a~n~naa.nam dukkhasamudaye a~n~naa.nam dukkhanirodhe a~n~naa.na.m dukkhanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya a~n~naa.na.m||
aya.m vuccataavuso avijjaati|| ||

4 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi patipadaa etissaa avijjaaya pahaanaayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etissaa avijjaaya pahaanaayaati|| ||

5 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etissaa avijjaaya pahaanaayaati|| ||

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo attha'ngiko maggo etissaa avijjaaya pahaanaaya||
seyyathiida.m||
sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi||
aya.m kho aavuso maggo ayam pa.tipadaa etissaa avijjaaya pahaanaayaati|| ||

6 Bhaddhako aavuso maggo bhaddikaa pa.tipadaa etissaa avijjaaya pahaanaaya

[page 257]

ala~nca panaavuso Saariputta appamaadaayaati|| ||

 


 

10. Ta.nhaa

3 Ta.nhaa ta.nhaati aavuso Saariputta vuccati katamaa nu kho aavuso ta.nhaati|| ||

Tisso imaa aavuso ta.nhaa||
kaamata.nhaa bhavata.nhaa vibhavata.nhaa||
imaa kho aavuso tisso ta.nhaati|| ||

4 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etaasam ta.nhaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso maggo atthi patipadaa etaasa.m ta.nhaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

5 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etaasa.m ta.nhaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo attha'ngiko maggo etaasa.m ta.nhaanam pahaanaaya||
seyyathiida.m||
sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi||
aya.m kho aavuso maggo ayam pa.tipadaa etaasa.m ta.nhaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

6 Bhaddako aavuso maggo bhaddikaa pa.tipadaa etaasa.m ta.nhaanam pahaanaaya||
ala~nca panaavuso Saariputta appamaadaayaati|| ||

 


 

11. Ogha

3 Ogho oghoti aavuso Saariputta vuccati||
katamo nu kho aavuso oghoti|| ||

Cattaaro me aavuso oghaa||
kaamogho bhavogho di.t.thogho avijjogho||
ime kho aavuso cattaaro oghaati|| ||

4 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etesam oghaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etesam oghaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

5 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etesam oghaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo etesam oghaanam pahaanaaya||
seyyathiida.m||
sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||

[page 258]

sammaasamaadhi||
aya.m kho aavuso maggo ayam patipadaa etesam oghaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

6 Bhaddako aavuso maggo bhaddikaa patipadaa etesam oghaanam pahaanaaya||
ala~nca panaavuso Saariputta appamaadaayaati|| ||

 


 

12. Upaadaanam

3 Upaadaanam upaadaananti aavuso Saariputta vuccati||
katama.m kho aavuso upaadaananti|| ||

Cattaarimaani aavuso upaadaanaani||
kaamupaadaana.m di.t.thupaadaanam siilabbatupaadaanam attavaadupaadaanam||
imaani kho aavuso cattari upaadaanaaniiti|| ||

4 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etesam upaadaanaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etesam upaadaanaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

5 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etesam upaadaanaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo etesam upaadaanaanam pahaanaaya||
seyyathiida.m||
sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi||
aya.m kho aavuso maggo ayam pa.tipadaa etesam upaadaanaanam pahaanaayaati|| ||

6 Bhaddako aavuso maggo bhaddikaa pa.tipadaa etesam upaadaanaanam pahaanaaya||
ala~nca panaavuso Saariputta appamaadaayaati|| ||

 


 

13. Bhavo

3 Bhavo bhavoti aavuso Saariputta vuccati katamo nu kho aavuso bhavoti|| ||

Tayo me aavuso bhavaa||
kaamabhavo ruupabhavo aruupabhavo||
ime kho aavuso tayo bhavaati|| ||

4 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etesam bhavaanam pari~n~naayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etesam bhavaanam pari~n~naayaati|| ||

5 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etesam bhavaanam pari~n~naayaati|| ||

[page 259]

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo attha'ngiko maggo etesam bhavaanam pari~n~naaya||
seyyathiidam||
sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi||
aya.m kho aavuso maggo ayam pa.tipadaa etesam bhavaanam pari~n~nayaati|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddikaa pa.tipadaa etesam bhavaanam pari~n~naaya||
ala~nca panaavuso Saariputta appamaadaayaati|| ||

 


 

14. Dukkham

3 Dukkham dukkhanti aavuso Saariputta vuccati||
katama.m nu kho aavuso dukkhanti|| ||

Tisso imaavuso dukkhataa||
dukkhadukkhataa sa'nkhaaradukkhataa vipari.naamadukkhataa||
imaa kho avuso dukkhataa ti|| ||

4 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etaasa.m dukkhataanam pari~n~naayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etaasa.m dukkhataanam pari~n~naayaati|| ||

5 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etaasa.m dukkhataanam pari~n~naayaati|| ||

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo etaasa.m dukkhataanam pari~n~naaya||
seyyathiida.m sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi||
aya.m kho aavuso maggo ayam pa.tipadaa etaasam dukkhataanam pari~n~naayaati|| ||

6 Bhaddako aavuso maggo bhaddikaa pa.tipadaa etaasam dukkhataanam pari~n~naaya||
ala~nca panaavuso Saariputta appamaadaayaati|| ||

 


 

15. Sakkaayo

3 Sakkaayo sakkaayo ti aavuso Saariputta vuccati||
katamo nu kho aavuso sakkaayo ti|| ||

Pa~ncime aavuso upaadaanakkhandhaa sakkaayo vutto Bhagavataa||
seyyathiida.m||
ruupuupaadaanakkhandho vedanuupaadaanakkhandho sa~n~nuupaadaanakkhandho sa'nkhaaruupaadaanakkhandho vi~n~naa.nuupaadaanakkhandho

[page 260]

ime kho aavuso pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaa sakkaayo vutto Bhagavataati|| ||

4 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etassa sakkaayassa pari~n~naayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etassa sakkaayassa pari~n~naayaati|| ||

5 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etassa sakkaayassa pari~n~naayaati|| ||

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo etassa sakkaayassa pari~n~naaya||
seyyathiida.m||
sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi||
aya.m kho aavuso maggo ayam pa.tipadaa etassa sakkaayassa pari~n~naayaati|| ||

6 Bhaddako aavuso maggo bhaddikaa pa.tipadaa etassa sakkaayassa pari~n~naaya||
ala~nca panaavuso Saariputta appamaadaayaati|| ||

 


 

16. Dukkara.m

3 Ki.m nu kho aavuso Saariputta imasmi.m dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajjaa kho aavuso imasmi.m dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

4 Pabbajjitena panaavuso ki.m dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajjitena kho aavuso abhirati dukkaraati|| ||

5 Abhiratena panaavuso Saariputta ki.m dukkaranti|| ||

Abhiratena kho aavuso dhammaanudhammapa.tipatti dukkaraati|| ||

6 Ki.m va ciram panaavuso dhammaanudhammapa.tipanno bhikkhu araha.m assaati|| ||

Na ciram aavusoti|| ||

Jambukhaadaka-sa.myutta.m|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Nibbaanam Arahatta~nca|| ||

[page 261]

Dhammavaadii Kimatthiyam1||
Assaaso Paramassaaso||
Vedanaa Aasavaavijjaa||
Ta.nhaa Oghaa Upaadaanam||
Bhavo Dukkha~nca Sakkaayo||
Imasmi.m dhammavinaye Dukkaranti|| ||

 


 

Book V

Saama.n.daka Sa.myutta

1. Nibbaanam

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Saariputto Vajjiisu viharati Ukkavelaaya.m Ga'ngaaya nadiyaa tiire|| ||

2 Atha kho Saama.n.dako paribbaajako yenaayasmaa Saariputto tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Saariputtena saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam antam nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Saama.n.dako paribbaajako aayasmanta.m Saariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Nibbaana.m nibbaananti aavuso Saariputta vuccati||
katama.m nu kho aavuso nibbaananti|| ||

Yo kho aavuso raagakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo ida.m vuccati nibbaananti|| ||

4 Atthi panaavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etassa nibbaanassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

Atthi kho aavuso maggo atthi pa.tipadaa etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

[page 262]

5 Katamo panaavuso maggo katamaa pa.tipadaa etassa nibbaanassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

Ayam eva kho aavuso ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo etassa nibbaanassa sacchikiriyaaya seyyathiida.m||
sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi||
aya.m kho aavuso maggo ayam pa.tipadaa etassa nibbaanassa sacchikiriyaayaati|| ||

6 Bhaddako aavuso maggo bhaddikaa pa.tipadaa etassa nibbaanassa sacchikiriyaaya||
ala~nca panaavuso Saariputta appamaadaayaati|| ||

 


 

2-15.

||pe||

 


 

16. Dukkaram

3 Ki.m nu aavuso Saariputta imasmi.m dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajjaa kho aavuso imasmim dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

4 Pabbajitena panaavuso kim dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajitena kho aavuso abhirati dukkaraati|| ||

5 Abhiratena panaavuso ki.m dukkaranti|| ||

Abhiratena kho aavuso dhammaanudhammapa.tipatti dukkaraati|| ||

6 Ki.m va ciram panaavuso dhammaanudhammapa.tipanno bhikkhu araha.m assaati|| ||

Na ciram aavuso ti|| ||

Saama.n.daka-sa.myutta.m samatta.m||
Purimakasadisam eva uddaana.m|| ||

 


 

Book VI

Moggalaana Sa.myutta

1. Savitakka

1 Eka.m samaya.m aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

[page 263]

2 Tatra kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano bhikkhuu aamantesi||
Aavuso bhikkhavo ti|| ||

Aavuso ti kho te bhikkhuu aayasmato Maha-Moggalaanassa paccassosu.m|| ||

3 Aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano etad avoca|| ||

Idha mayha.m aavuso rahogatassa pa.tisalliinassa eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadi|| ||

Pathama.m jhaanam pathama.m jhaananti vuccati||
katama.m nu kho pathama.m jhaananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham aavuso etad ahosi|| ||

Idha bhikkhu vivicceva kaamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka.m savicaara.m vivekajam piitisukha.m pathama.m jhaanam upasampajja viharati||
ida.m vuccati pathama.m jhaananti|| ||

5 So khvaaham aavuso vivicceva kaamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka.m savicaara.m vivekajam piitisukham pathama.m jhaanam upasampajja viharaami||
tassa mayham aavuso iminaa vihaarena viharato kaamasahagataa sa~n~naa manasikaaraa samudaacaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam aavuso Bhagavaa iddhiyaa upasa'nkamitvaa etad avoca|| ||

Moggalaana Moggalaana maa braahma.na pathama.m jhaana.m pamaado pathame jhaane citta.m sa.n.thapehi pathame jhaane citta.m ekodikarohi pathame jhaane citta.m samaadahaati|| ||

7 So khvaaham aavuso aparena samayena vivicceva kaamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicaaram vivekajam piitisukham pathama.m jhaana.m upasampajja vihaasi.m|| ||

8 Ya.m hi tam aavuso sammaavadamaano vadeyya||
Satthaaraanuggahito saavako mahaabhi~n~natam pattoti||
mama.m tam sammaavadamaano vadeyya Satthaaraanuggahito saavako mahaabhi~n~natam patto ti|| ||

 


 

2. Avitakka

3 Dutiya.m jhaana.m dutiya.m jhaananti vuccati||
katama.m nu kho dutiya.m jhaananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham aavuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu vitakkavicaaraana.m vuupasamaa ajjhatta.m sampasaadana.m cetaso ekodibhaavam avitakkam avicaara.m samaadhijam piitisukha.m dutiya.m jhaanam upasampajja viharati

[page 264]

ida.m vuccati dutiya.m jhaanan ti|| ||

5 So khvaaham aavuso vitakkavicaaraana.m vuupasamaa ajjhattam sampasaadana.m cetaso ekodibhaavam avitakkam avicaara.m samaadhijam piitisukham dutiya.m jhaanam upasampajja viharaami||
tassa mayham aavuso iminaa vihaarena viharato vitakkasahagataa sa~n~naa manasikaaraa samudaacaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam aavuso Bhagavaa iddhiyaa upasa'nkamitvaa etad avoca||
Moggalaana Moggalaana maa braahmana dutiya.m jhaanam pamaado dutiye jhaane citta.m sa.n.thapehi dutiye jhaane cittam ekodikarohi dutiye jhaane citta.m samaadahaa ti|| ||

7 So khvaaham aavuso aparena samayena vitakkavicaaraana.m vuupasamaa ajjhatta.m sampasaadanam cetaso ekodibhaavam avitakkam avicaara.m samaadhijam piitisukha.m dutiya.m jhaanam upasampajja vihaasi.m|| ||

8 Ya.m hi ta.m aavuso sammaavadamaano vadeyya Satthaaranuggahiito saavako mahaabhi~n~natam patto ti|| ||

mama.m ta.m sammaavadamaano vadeyya Satthaaraanuggahiito saavako mahaabhi~n~natam patto ti|| ||

 


 

3. Sukhena

3 Tatiya.m jhaana.m tatiya.m jhaananti vuccati||
katama.m nu kho tatiya.m jhaananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham aavuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu piitiyaa ca viraagaa upekkhako ca viharati||
sato ca sampajaano sukha~nca kaayena {pa.tisa.mvedeti}||
Yan tam ariyaa aacikkhanti upekkhako satimaa sukhavihaariiti||
tatiya.m jhaanam upasampajja viharati||
idam vuccati tatiya.m jhaanan ti|| ||

5 So khvaaham aavuso piitiyaa ca viraagaa upekkhako ca viharaami sato ca sampajaano sukha~nca kaayena pa.tisa.mvedemi||
Yan tam ariyaa aacikkhanti upekkhako satimaa sukhavihaariiti tatiya.m jhaanam upasampajja viharaami||
tassa mayham aavuso iminaa vihaarena viharato piitisahagataa sa~n~naa manasikaaraa samudaacaranti|| ||

[page 265]

6 Atha kho mam aavuso Bhagavaa iddhiyaa upasa'nkamitvaa etad avoca|| ||

Moggalaana Moggalaana maa braahma.na tatiya.m jhaanam pamaado tatiye jhaane citta.m sa.n.thapehi tatiye jhaane cittam ekodikarohi tatiye jhaane cittam samaadahaati|| ||

7 So khvaaha.m aavuso aparena samayena piitiyaa ca viraagaa upekkhako ca vihaasi.m sato ca sampajaano sukha~nca kaayena {pa.tisa.mvedesi.m}||
yan tam ariyaa aacikkhanti upekkhako satimaa sukhavihaariiti tatiya.m jhaanam upasampajja vihaasi.m|| ||

8 Ya.m hi tam aavuso sammaavadamaano vadeyya||
pe||
mahaabhi~n~natam pattoti|| ||

 


 

4. Upekkhako

3 Catuttha.m jhaana.m catuttha.m jhaananti vuccati||
katama.m nu kho catuttha.m jhaananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham aavuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahaanaa dukkhassa ca pahaanaa pubbeva somanassa-domanassaanam atthagamaa ca adukkha.m asukha.m upekkhaa-sati-paarisuddhi.m catuttha.m jhaanam upasampajja viharati||
ida.m vuccati catuttha.m jhaananti|| ||

5 So khvaaham aavuso sukhassa ca pahaanaa dukkhassa ca pahaanaa pubbeva somanassa-domanassaanam atthagamaa adukkha.m asukha.m upekkhaa-sati-parisuddhi.m catuttha.m jhaana.m upasampajja viharaami||
tassa mayham aavuso iminaa vihaarena viharato sukhasahagataa sa~n~naa manasikaaraa samudaacaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam aavuso Bhagavaa iddhiyaa upasa'nkamitvaa etad avoca|| ||

Moggalaana Moggalaana maa braahmana catuttha.m jhaanam pamaado catutthe jhaane citta.m sa.n.thapehi catutthe jhaane cittam ekodikarohi catutthe jhaane citta.m samaadahaati|| ||

7 So kho aha.m aparena samayena sukhassa ca pahaanaa dukkhassa ca pahaanaa pubbeva somanassa-domanassaana.m atthagamaa adukkham asukham upekkhaa-satipaarisuddhi.m catuttha.m jhaanam upasampajja vihaasi.m|| ||

[page 266]

8 Ya.m hi tam aavuso sammaavadamaano vadeyya||
pe||
mahaabhi~n~natam pattoti|| ||

 


 

5. Aakaasa.m

3 Aakaasaana~ncaayatanam aakaasaana~ncaayatananti vuccati||
katama.m nu kho aakaasaana~ncaayatananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham aavuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sabbaso ruupasa~n~naana.m samatikkamaa pa.tighasa~n~naana.m atthagamaa naanattasa~n~naanam amanasikaaraa Anatto aakaaso ti aakaasaana~ncaayatanam upasampajja viharati||
ida.m vuccati aakaasaana~ncaayatananti|| ||

5 So khvaaham aavuso sabbaso ruupasa~n~naanam samatikkamaa pa.tighasa~n~naana.m atthagamaa naanattasa~n~naanam amanasikaaraa Anatto aakaaso ti aakaasaana~ncaayatanam upasampajja viharaami||
tassa mayham aavuso iminaa vihaarena viharato ruupasahagataa sa~n~naa manasikaaraa samudaacaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam aavuso Bhagavaa iddhiyaa upasa'nkamitvaa etad avoca||
Moggalaana Moggalaana maa braahma.na aakaasaana~ncaayatanam pamaado aakaasaana~ncaayatane cittam sa.n.thapehi aakaasaana~ncaayatane cittam ekodikarohi aakaasaana~ncaayatane citta.m samaadahaati|| ||

7 So khvaaham aavuso aparena samayena sabbaso ruupasa~n~naana.m samatikkamaa pa.tighasa~n~naanam atthagamaa naanattasa~n~naanam amanasikaaraa Anatto aakaasoti aakaasaana~ncaayatanam upasampajja vihaasi.m|| ||

8 Ya.m hi tam aavuso sammaavadamaano vadeyya||
pe||
mahaabhi~n~natam patto ti|| ||

 


 

6. Vi~n~naa.na.m

3 Vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatana.m vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatananti vuccati||
katama.m nu kho vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatananti|| ||

[page 267]

4 Tassa mayham aavuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sabbaso aakaasaana~ncaayatana.m samatikkamma Anatta.m vi~n~naa.nanti vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatana.m upasampajja viharati||
ida.m vuccati vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatananti|| ||

5 So khvaaham aavuso sabbaso aakaasaana~ncaayatanam samatikkamma Anatta.m vi~n~naa.nanti vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatanam upasampajja viharaami||
tassa mayham aavuso iminaa vihaarena viharato aakaasaana~ncaayatanasahaagataa sa~n~naa manasikaaraa samudaacaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam aavuso Bhagavaa iddhiyaa upasa'nkamitvaa etad avoca||
Moggalaana Moggalaana maa braahma.na vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatanam pamaado vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatane citta.m sa.n.thapehi vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatane cittam ekodikarohi vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatane citta.m samaadahaati|| ||

7 So khvaaham aavuso aparena samayena sabbaso aakaasaana~ncaayatana.m samatikkamma Anatta.m vi~n~naa.nanti vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatanam upasampajja vihaasi.m|| ||

8 Ya.m hi ta.m aavuso sammaavadamaano vadeyya||
pe||
mahabhi~n~natam patto ti|| ||

 


 

7. Aki~nca~n~na

3 Aaki~nca~n~naayatanam aaki~nca~n~naayatananti vuccati||
katama.m nu kho aaki~nca~n~naayatananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham aavuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sabbaso vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatana.m samatikkamma Natthi ki~nciiti aaki~nca~n~naayatanam upasampajja viharati||
ida.m vuccati aaki~nca~n~naayatanan ti|| ||

5 So khvaaham aavuso sabbaso vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatana.m samatikkamma Natthi ki~nciiti aaki~nca~n~naayatanam upasampajja viharaami||
tassa mayham aavuso iminaa vihaarena viharato vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatanasahagataa sa~n~naa manasikaaraa samudaacaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam aavuso Bhagavaa iddhiyaa upasa'nkamitvaa etad avoca||
Moggalaana Moggalaana maa braahma.na aaki~nca~n~naayatanam pamaado aaki~nca~n~naayatane citta.m sa.n.thapehi aaki~nca~n~naayatane cittam ekodikarohi aaki~nca~n~naayatane citta.m samaadahaati|| ||

[page 268]

7 So khvaaham aavuso aparena samayena sabbaso vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatana.m samatikkamma Natthi ki~nciiti aaki~nca~n~naayatanam upasampajja vihaasi.m|| ||

8 Ya.m hi tam aavuso sammaavadamaano vadeyya||
pe||
mahaabhi~n~natam patto ti|| ||

 


 

8. Nevasa~n~nii

3 Nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatanam nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatananti vuccati||
katama.m nu kho nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham aavuso etad ahosi|| ||

Idha bhikkhu sabbaso aaki~nca~n~naayatana.m samatikkamma nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatanam upasampajja viharati||
ida.m vuccati nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatananti|| ||

5 So khvaaham aavuso sabbaso aaki~nca~n~naayatana.m samatikkamma nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatanam upasampajja viharaami||
tassa mayham aavuso iminaa vihaarena viharato aaki~nca~n~naayatanasahagataa sa~n~naa manasikaaraa samudaacaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam aavuso Bhagavaa iddhiyaa upasa'nkamitvaa etad avoca|| ||

Moggalaana Moggalaana maa braahma.na nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatanam pamaado nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatane citta.m sa.n.thapehi nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatane cittam ekodikarohi nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatanam upasampajja citta.m samaadahaati|| ||

7 So khvaaham aavuso aparena samayena sabbaso aaki~nca~n~naayatana.m samatikkamma nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatanam upasampajja vihaasi.m|| ||

8 Ya.m hi tam aavuso sammaavadamaano vadeyya||
pe||
mahaabhi~n~natam patto ti|| ||

 


 

9. Animitto

3 Animitto cetosamaadhi animitto cetosamaadhiiti vuccati||
Katamo nu kho animitto cetosamaadhiiti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham aavuso etad ahosi|| ||

Idha bhikkhu sabbanimittaanam amanasikaaraa animitta.m cetosamaadhim upasampajja viharati

[page 269]

ayam vuccati animitto cetosamaadhiiti|| ||

5 So kho ham aavuso sabbanimittaanam amanasikaaraa animitta.m cetosamaadhim upasampajja viharaami||
tassa mayham aavuso iminaa vihaarena viharato nimittaanusarivi~n~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam Bhagavaa iddhiyaa upasa'nkamitvaa etad avoca|| ||

Moggalaana Moggalaana maa braahma.na animittam cetosamaadhim pamaado animitte cetosamaadhismi.m citta.m sa.n.thapehi animitte cetosamaadhismi.m cittam ekodikarohi animitte cetosamaadhismi.m citta.m samaadahaa ti|| ||

7 So khvaaha.m aavuso aparena samayena sabbanimittaanam amanasikaaraa animitta.m cetosamaadhim upasampajja vihaasi.m|| ||

8 Ya.m hi tam aavuso sammaavadamaano vadeyya||
Satthaaraanuggahiito saavako mahaabhi~n~natam pattoti||
mama.m ta.m sammaavadamaano vadeyya Satthaaraanuggahiito saavako mahaabhi~n~natam patto ti|| ||

 


 

10. Sakko

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso sammi~njita.m vaa baaham pasaareyya pasaaritam vaa baaha.m sammi~njeyya||
evam eva Jetavane antarahito devesu Taavati.msesu paatur ahosi|| ||

I

3 Atha kho Sakko devaanamindo pa~ncahi devataasatehi saddhim yenaayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano tenupasa'nkami upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Mahaa-Moggalaanam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m a.t.thaasi|| ||

[page 270]

4 Ekam anta.m .thitam kho Sakka.m devaanam indam aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda buddhasara.nagamana.m hoti||
buddhasara.nagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa para.m mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda dhammasara.nagamana.m hoti||
dhammasara.nagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa para.m mara.naa sugatim sagga.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda sa'nghasara.nagamana.m hoti||
sa'nghasara.nagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaapara.m mara.naa sugati.m saggam lokam upapajjantii ti|| ||

5 Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana buddhasara.nagamana.m hoti||
buddhasara.nagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa para.m mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana dhammasara.nagamana.m hoti||
dhammasara.nagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaaparam mara.na sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjantiiti|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana||
sa'ngha||
la||
sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjantiiti|| ||

6,7,8 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo chahi devataasatehi saddhi.m||
pe|| ||

9,10,11 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo sattahi devataasatehi saddhi.m||
pe|| ||

12,13,14 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo a.t.thahi devataasatehi saddhi.m||
pe|| ||

15 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo asiitiyaa devataasatehi saddhi.m yenaayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Mahaa-Moggalaanam abhivaadetvaa ekam antam a.t.thaasi|| ||

16 Ekam anta.m .thita.m kho Sakka.m devaanam indam aayasmaa Mahaa Moggalaano etad avoca|| ||

[page 271]

Saadhu kho devaanam inda buddhasara.nagamana.m hoti||
buddhasara.nagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda dhammasara.nagamana.m hoti||
pe||
kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
Saadhu kho devaanam inda sa'nghasara.nagamana.m hoti||
sa'nghasara.nagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjantii ti|| ||

17 Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana buddhasara.nagamana.m hoti||
buddhasara.nagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaaparam mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana dhammasara.nagamana.m hoti||
pe|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana sa'nghasara.nagamana.m hoti||
sa'nghasara.nagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjantii ti|| ||

II

18 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo pa~ncahi devataasatehi saddhi.m yenaayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Mahaa-Moggalaanam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m a.t.thaasi|| ||

19 Ekam anta.m thita.m kho Sakkam devaanam indam aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda buddhe avecca pasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavaa araha.m sammaasambuddho vijjaacara.nasampanno sugato lokaviduu anuttaro purisadhammasaarathi satthaa devamanussaanam buddho bhagavaati||
buddhe aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda dhamme aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
svaakhyaato Bhagavataa dhammo sandi.t.thiko akaaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhiiti

[page 272]

dhamme aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda sa'nghe aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
supa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho ujupa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho ~naayapa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho saamiicipa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho yadida.m cattaari purisayugaani a.t.tha purisapuggalaa esa Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho aahuneyyo paahuneyyo dakkhi.neyyo a~njalikara.niiyo anuttaram pu~n~nakhetta.m lokassaati||
sa'nghe aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda ariyakantehi siilehi avecca samannaagamana.m hoti akha.n.dehi acchiddehi asabalehi akammaasehi bhu~njissehi vi~n~nuupasatthehi aparaama.t.thehi samaadhisa.mvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi siilehi samannaagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

20 Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana buddhe aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
itipi so Bhagavaa||
pe||
buddho bhagavaa buddhe aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa para.m mara.naa sugati.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana dhamme aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
svaakhyaato Bhagavataa dhammo||
pe||
paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhiiti||
dhamme aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana sa'nghe aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
supa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho||
pe||
anuttaram pu~n~nakhetta.m lokassaati

[page 273]

sa'nghe aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana ariyakantehi siilehi samannaagamana.m hoti akha.n.dehi||
pe||
samaadhisa.mvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi siilehi samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjantii ti|| ||

21-23 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo chahi devataasatehi saddhi.m||
pe|| ||

24-26 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo sattahi devataasatehi saddhi.m||
pe|| ||

27-29 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo a.t.thahi devataasatehi saddhi.m||
pe|| ||

30 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo aasiitiyaa devataasatehi saddhi.m yenaayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Mahaa-Moggalaanam abhivaadetvaa ekam antam a.t.thaasi|| ||

31 Ekam anta.m .thita.m kho Sakka.m devaanam indam aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda buddhe aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavaa||
pe||
satthaa devamanussaanam buddho bhagavaati|| ||

buddhe aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda dhamme aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
svaakhyaato ||pe|| paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhiiti||
dhamme aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda sa'nghe aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
supa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho||
pe||
anuttaram pu~n~nakkhettam lokassaati||
sa'nghe aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjantiiti|| ||

[page 274]

Saadhu kho devaanam inda ariyakantehi siilehi samannaagamana.m hoti akha.n.dehi||
pe||
samaadhisa.mvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi siilehi samannaagamanahetu kho devaanam inda idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjantii ti|| ||

32 Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana buddhe aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavaa||
pe||
satthaa devamanussaanam buddho bhagavaati||
buddhe aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa para.m mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana dhamme aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
svaakhyaato Bhagavataa dhammo||
pe||
paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhiiti||
dhamme aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana sa'nghe aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
supa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho||
pe||
anuttaram pu~n~nakhetta.m lokassaati||
sa'nghe aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana ariyakantehi siilehi samannaagamana.m hoti akha.n.dehi||
pe||
samaadhisa.mvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi siilehi samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m lokam upapajjantiiti ti|| ||

III

33 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo pa~ncahi devataasatehi saddhi.m yenaayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano tenupasa'nkami||
la|| ||

34 Ekam anta.m .thita.m kho Sakka.m devaanam indam aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda buddhasara.nagamana.m hoti||
buddhasara.nagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti

[page 275]

te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti||
dibbena aayunaa dibbena va.n.nena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi ruupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi pho.t.thabbehi|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda dhammasara.nagamana.m hoti||
dhammasara.nagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti||
dibbena aayunaa dibbena va.n.nena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi ruupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi po.t.thabbehi|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda sa'nghasara.nagamana.m hoti||
sa'nghasara.nagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti||
dibbena aayunaa dibbena va.n.nena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi ruupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi pho.t.thabbehiiti|| ||

35 Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana buddhasara.nagamana.m hoti||
buddhasara.nagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti dibbena aayunaa||
pe||
dibbehi pho.t.thabbehi|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana dhammasara.nagamana.m hoti||
pe|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana sa'nghasara.nagamana.m hoti||
sa'nghasara.nagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti||
dibbena aayunaa dibbena va.n.nena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi ruupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi po.t.thabbehiiti|| ||

36-38 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo chahi devataasatehi saddhi.m||
pe|| ||

39-41 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo sattahi devataasatehi saddhi.m||
pe|| ||

[page 276]

42-44 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo a.t.thahi devataasatehi saddhi.m||
pe|| ||

45 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo asiitiyaa devataasahassehi saddhi.m yenaayasmaa Maha-Moggalaano tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Mahaa-Moggalaanam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m a.t.thaasi|| ||

46 Ekam anta.m .thita.m kho Sakka.m devaanam indam aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda buddhasara.nagamana.m hoti||
buddhasara.nagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti||
dibbena aayunaa||
pe||
dibbehi pho.t.thabbehi|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda dhammasara.nagamana.m hoti||
pe|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda sa'nghasara.nagamana.m hoti||
sa'nghasara.nagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti||
dibbena aayunaa dibbena va.n.nena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi ruupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi pho.t.thabehiiti|| ||

47 Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana buddhasara'ngamana.m hoti||
pe|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana dhammasara.nagamana.m hoti||
pe|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana sa'nghasara.nagamana.m hoti||
sa'nghasara.nagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggaalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m loka.m upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti||
dibbena aayunaa dibbena va.n.nena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi ruupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi pho.t.thabbehiiti|| ||

IV

48 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo pa~ncahi devataasatehi saddhi.m yenaayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Mahaa-Moggalaanam abhivaadetvaa ekam antam a.t.thaasi|| ||

[page 277]

49 Ekam anta.m .thitam kho Sakkam devaanam indam aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda buddhe aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavaa||
pe||
satthaa devamanussaana.m buddho bhagavaa ti||
buddhe aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti dibbena aayunaa||
pe||
dibbehi pho.t.thabbehi|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda dhamme aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
pe|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda sa'nghe aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
pe|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda ariyakantehi siilehi samannaagamana.m hoti||
akha.n.dehi||
pe||
samaadhisa.mvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi siilehi samannaagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasaahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti dibbena aayunaa||
la||
dibbehi pho.t.thabbehii ti|| ||

50 Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana buddhe aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavaa||
pe||
satthaa devamanussaanam buddho bhagavaati||
buddhe aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi thaanehi adhiga.nhanti||
dibbena aayunaa||
pe dibbehi pho.t.thabbehi|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana dhamme aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
svaakhyaato Bhagavataa dhammo||
pe||
paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhiiti||
dhamme aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti||
dibbena aayunaa||
pe||
dibbehi pho.t.thabbehi|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana sa'nghe aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
supa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho||
pe||
anuttaram pu~n~nakkhetta.m lokassaati||
sa'nghe aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti

[page 278]

te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti dibbena aayunaa||
pe||
dibbehi po.t.thabbehi|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana ariyakantehi siilehi samannaagamana.m hoti||
akha.n.dehi||
pe||
samaadhisa.mvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi siilehi samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti||
dibbena aayunaa||
la||
dibbehi pho.t.thabbehiiti|| ||

51-53 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo chahi devataasatehi saddhi.m||
pe|| ||

54-56 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo sattahi devataasatehi saddhi.m||
pe|| ||

57-60 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo a.t.thahi devataasatehi saddhi.m||
la|| ||

61 Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo asiitiyaa devataasahassehi saddhi.m yenaayasmaa Moggalaano tenupassa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Mahaa-Moggalaanam abhivaadetvaa ekam antam a.t.thaasi|| ||

62 Ekam anta.m .thita.m kho Sakka.m devaanam indam aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda buddhe aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavaa araha.m sammaasambuddho vijjaacara.nasampanno sugato lokaviduu anuttaro purisadammasaarathi satthaa devamanussaanam buddho bhagavaati||
buddhe aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve chahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti||
dibbena aayunaa dibbena va.n.nena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi ruupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi pho.t.thabbehi|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda dhamme aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
svaakhyaato Bhagavataa dhammo sandi.t.thiko akaaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhiiti

[page 279]

dhamme aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti dibbena aayunaa||
pe||
dibbehi po.t.thabbehiiti|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda sa'nghe aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
suppa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho ujupa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho ~naayapa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho saamiicipa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho yadida.m cattaari purisayugaani a.t.thapurisapuggalaa esa Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho aahuneyyo paahuneyyo dakkhineyyo a~njaliikara.niiyo anuttaram pu~n~nakkhetta.m lokassaa ti||
sa'nghe aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugatim sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti dibbena aayunaa||
pe||
dibbehi pho.t.thabbehi|| ||

Saadhu kho devaanam inda ariyakantehi siilehi samannaagamana.m hoti||
akha.n.dehi acchiddehi asabalehi akammaasehi bhu~njissehi vi~n~nuppasatthehi aparaama.t.thehi samaadhisa.mvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi siilehi samannaagamanahetu kho devaanam inda evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti||
dibbena aayunaa dibbena va.n.nena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi ruupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi po.t.thabbehiiti|| ||

63 Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana buddhe aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavaa||
pe||
satthaa devamanussaana.m buddho bhagavaa ti||
buddhe aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti||
dibbena aayunaa||
pe||
dibbehi pho.t.thabbehi|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana dhamme aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
svaakhyaato Bhagavataa dhammo||
pe||
paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhiiti||
dhamme aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjaanti|| ||

[page 280]

te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti||
dibbena aayunaa||
pe||
dibbehi pho.t.thabbehi|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana sa'nghe aveccapasaadena samannaagamana.m hoti||
supa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho||
pe||
anuttaram pu~n~nakkhetta.m lokassaati||
sa'nghe aveccapasaadena samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti dibbena aayunaa||
pe||
dibbehi pho.t.thabbehi|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa Moggalaana ariyakantehi siilehi samannaagamanam hoti||
akha.n.dehi||
pe||
samaadhisa.mvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi siilehi samannaagamanahetu kho maarisa Moggalaana evam idhekacce sattaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te a~n~ne deve dasahi .thaanehi adhiga.nhanti||
dibbena aayunaa dibbena va.n.nena dibbena sukhena dibbehi yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi ruupehi dibbena saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi pho.t.thabbehii ti|| ||

 


 

11. Candano (i)

1-63 Atha kho Candano devaputto||
la||
[Suyaamo] (ii)
1-63 Atha kho Suyaamo devaputto|| ||

[Santusito] (iii)
1-63 Atha kho Santusito devaputto|| ||

[Sunimmito] (iv)
1-63 Atha kho Sunimmito devaputto|| ||

[Vasavatti] (v)
1-63 Atha kho Vasavatti devaputto|| ||

Ime pa~ncapeyyaalaa yathaa Sakko devaanam indo tathaa vittharetabbaaniiti|| ||

[page 281]

Moggalaana sa.myutta.m|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Savitakkaa Vitakka~nca||
Sukhena Upekkhako||
Aakaasa~nceva Vi~n~naa.na.m||
Aaki~nca-Nevasa~n~ninaa||
Animitto ca Sakko ca||
Candanekaadasena caati|| ||

 


 

Book VII

Citta Sa.myutta

1. Sa~n~nojana

1 Eka.m samaya.m sambahulaa theraa bhikkhuu Macchikaasa.n.de viharanti Ambaa.takavane|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena sambahulaana.m theraanam bhikkhuunam pacchaabhattam pi.n.dapaatapa.tikkantaanam ma.n.dalamaale sannisinnaanam sannipatitaanam ayam antaraakathaa udapaadi|| ||

Sa~n~nojananti vaa aavuso sa~n~nojaniyaa dhammaa ti vaa ime dhammaa naanatthaa naanavya~njanaa udaahu ekatthaa vya~njanam eva naananti|| ||

3 Tatrekaccehi therehi bhikkhuuhi eva.m vyaakata.m hoti|| ||

Sa~n~nojanan ti vaa aavuso sa~n~nojaniyaa dhammaa ti vaa ime dhammaa naanatthaaceva naanavya~njanaa caati||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhuuhi eva.m vyaakata.m hoti|| ||

Sa~n~nojananti vaa aavuso sa~n~nojaniyaa dhammaa ti vaa ime dhammaa ekatthaa vya~njameva naananti|| ||

4 Tena kho pana samayena Citto gahapati Migapathakam anuppatto hoti kenacid eva kara.niiyena|| ||

[page 282]

5 Assosi kho Citto gahapati sambahulaana.m kira theraanam bhikkhuunam paccaabhattam pi.n.dapaatapa.tikkantaanam ma.n.da.lamaa.le sanninnaana.m sannipatitaanam ayam antaraa kathaa udapaadi||
Sa~n~nojananti vaa aavuso sa~n~nojaniyaa dhammaa ti vaa ime dhammaa naanatthaa naanavya~njanaa udaahu ekatthaa vya~njanam eva naananti||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhuuhi evam vyaakata.m Sa~n~nojananti vaa aavuso sa~n~nojaniyaa dhammaa ti vaa ime dhamma naanatthaa ceva naanavya~njanaa caati||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhuuhi eva.m vyaakata.m Sa~n~nojananti vaa aavuso sa~n~nojaniyaa dhammaa ti vaa ime dhammaa ekatthaa vya~njanam eva naananti|| ||

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena theraa bhikkhuu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa there bhikkhuu abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

7 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhuu etad avoca|| ||

Sutam etam bhante sambahuulaanam kira theraanam bhikkhuunam pacchaabhattam pi.n.dapaatapa.tikkantaanam ma.n.dalamaale sannisinnaanam sannipatitaanam ayam antaraakathaa udapaadi||
Sa~n~nojanan ti vaa aavuso sa~n~nojaniyaa dhammaa ti vaa ime dhammaa naanatthaa naanavya~njanaa udaahu ekatthaa vya~njanam eva naananti||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhuuhi eva.m vyaakatam Sa~n~nojanan ti vaa avuso sa~n~nojaniyaa dhammaa ti vaa ime dhamme naanatthaa ceva naanavya~njanaa caati||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhuuhi eva.m vyaakatam Sa~n~nojanan ti vaa aavuso Sa~n~nojaniyaa dhammaa ti vaa ime dhammaa ekatthaa vya~njanam eva naananti|| ||

Evam gahapatiiti|| ||

8 Sa~n~nojanan ti vaa bhante sa~n~nojaniyaa dhammaa ti vaa ime dhammaa naanatthaa ceva naanavya~njanaa ca||
tena hi bhante upama.m vo karissaami||
upamaaya pidhekacce vi~n~nuu purisaa bhaasitassa attham aajaananti|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhante Kaa.lo ca balivaddo odaato ca balivaddo ekena damena vaa yottena vaa sa~n~nutto assu||
yo nu kho eva.m vadeyya Kaa.lo balivaddo odaatassa balivaddassa sa~n~nojana.m odaato ca balivaddo kaalassa balivaddassa sa~n~nojananti

[page 283]

sammaa nu kho so vadamaano vadeyyaa ti|| ||

No heta.m gahapati|| ||

Na kho gahapati kaa.lo balivaddo odaatassa balivaddassa sa~n~nojana.m||
na pi odaato balivaddo kaa.lassa balivaddassa sa~n~nojana.m|| ||

Yena kho te ekena daamena vaa yottena vaa sa.myuttaa ta.m tattha sa~n~nojananti|| ||

10 Evam eva kho bhante na cakkhu ruupaana.m sa~n~nojana.m na ruupaa cakkhussa sa~n~nojana.m||
ya~nca tattha tad ubhayam pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago ta.m tattha sa~n~nojanam|| ||

Na sota.m saddaana.m||
Na ghaana.m gandhaana.m||
Na jivhaa rasaana.m||
na rasaa jivhaaya sa~n~nojana.m||
ya~n ca tattha tadubhaya.m pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago tam tattha sa~n~nojana.m||
pe||
Na mano dhammaana.m sa~n~nojana.m na dhammaa manassa sa~n~nojana.m||
ya~n ca tattha tad ubhayam pa.ticca uppajjati chandaraago ta.m tattha sa~n~nojanan ti|| ||

11 Laabhaa ti gahapati||
suladdha.m te gahapati yassa te gambhiire buddhavacane pa~n~naacakkhu kamatiiti|| ||

 


 

2. Isidatta (1)

1 Eka.m samaya.m sambahulaa theraa bhikkhuu Macchikaasande viharanti Ambaatakavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena theraa bhikkhuu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa there bhikkhuu abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhuu etad avoca||
Adhivaasentu me bhante theraa svaatanaaya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivaasesu.m kho theraa bhikkhuu tu.nhibhaavena|| ||

[page 284]

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati theraanam bhikkhuunam adhivaasana.m viditvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa there bhikkhuu abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa pakkaami|| ||

5 Atha kho theraa bhikkhuu tassaa rattiyaa accayena pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya yena Cittassa gahapatino nivesana.m tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa pa~n~natte aasane nisiidi.msu|| ||

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena theraa bhikkhuu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa there bhikkhuu abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

7 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Citto gahapati aayasmantam Theram etad avoca||
Dhaatunaanatta.m dhaatunaanattan ti bhante Thera vuccati||
kittaavataa nu kho bhante dhaatunaanatta.m vutta.m Bhagavataa ti|| ||

Eva.m vutte aayasmaa Thero tu.nhi ahosi|| ||

8 Dutiyam pi kho Citto gahapati aayasmanta.m Theram etad avoca||
Dhaatunaanattam Dhaatunaanattanti bhante Thera vuccati||
kittaavataa nu kho bhante dhaatunaanatta.m vuttam Bhagavataati|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho aayasmaa Thero tu.nhi ahosi|| ||

9 Tatiyam pi kho Citto gahapati aayasmanta.m Theram etad avoca||
Dhaatunaanatta.m dhaatunaanattam bhante Thera vuccati||
kittaavataa nu kho bhante dhaatunaanatta.m vuttam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho aayasmaa Thero tu.nhi ahosi|| ||

10 Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Isidatto tasmim bhikkhusa'nghe sabbanavako hoti|| ||

11 Atha kho aayasmaa Isidatto aayasmanta.m Theram etad avoca|| ||

Vyaakaromaham bhante thera Cittassa gahapatino etam pa~nhanti|| ||

Vyaakarohi tvam Isidatta Cittassa gahapatino etam pa~nhanti|| ||

12 Eva.m hi tva.m gahapati pucchasi Dhaatunaanattam dhaatunaananattanti bhante Thera vuccati||
kittaavataa nu kho bhante dhaatunaanatta.m vuttam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

[page 285]

Evam bhante|| ||

Ida.m kho gahapati dhaatunaanatta.m vuttam Bhagavataa||
Cakkhudhaatu ruupadhaatu cakkhuvi~n~naa.nadhaatu||
la||
Manodhaatu dhammadhaatu manovi~n~naa.nadhaatu||
ettaavataa nu kho gahapati dhaatunaanatta.m vutta.m Bhagavataati|| ||

13 Atha kho Citto gahapati aayasmato Isidattassa bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa there bhikkhuu pa.nitena {khaadaniyena} bhojaniyena sahatthaa santappesi sampavaaresi|| ||

14 Atha kho theraa bhikkhuu bhuttaavino oniitapattapaa.nino u.t.thaayaasanaa pakkami.msu|| ||

15 Atha kho aayasmaa Thero aayasmantam Isidattam etad avoca||
Saadhu kho tvam aavuso Isidatta eso pa~nho pa.tibhaasi neso pa~nho mam pa.tibhaasi||
tena haavuso Isidatta yadaa a~n~nadaa pi evaruupo pa~nho aagaccheyya||
ta~n~nevettha pa.tibhaaseyyaati|| ||

 


 

3. Isidatta (2)

1 Eka.m samayam sambahulaa theraa bhikkhuu Macchikaasa.n.de viharanti Ambaa.takavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena theraa bhikkhuu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa there bhikkhuu abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Citti gahapati there bhikkhuu etad avoca|| ||

Adhivaasentu me bhante theraa svaatanaaya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivaasesu.m kho theraa bhikkhuu tunhibhaavena|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati theraana.m bhikkhuuna.m adhivaasana.m viditvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa there bhikkhuu abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa pakkaami|| ||

5 Atha kho theraa bhikkhuu tassaa rattiyaa accayena pubbanhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya yena Cittassa gahapatino nivesana.m tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa pa~n~natte aasane nisiidi.msu|| ||

[page 286]

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena theraa bhikkhuu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa there bhikkhuu abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

7 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Citto gahapati aayasmanta.m Theram etad avoca|| ||

Yaa imaa bhante Thera anekavihitaa di.t.thiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vaa||
Asassato lokoti vaa||
Antavaa lokoti vaa Anantavaa lokoti vaa||
Tam jiiva.m ta.m sariiran ti vaa A~n~nam jiiva.m a~n~na.m sariiranti vaa||
Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Yaanicimaani dvaasa.t.thidi.t.thigataani Brahmajaale bha.nitaani||
imaa nu kho bhante di.t.thiyo kismi.m sati honti kismi.m asati na hontiiti|| ||

Evam vutte aayasmaa Thero tu.nhi ahosi|| ||

8 Dutiyam pi kho Citto gahapati||
pe|| ||

9 Tatiyam pi kho Citto gahapati aayasmanta.m Theram avoca||
Yaa imaa bhante Thera anekavihitaa di.t.thiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vaa Asassato lokoti vaa||
Antavaa loko ti vaa Anantaavaa loko ti vaa||
Ta.m jiiva.m ta.m sariiranti vaa A~n~na.m jiiva.m a~n~na.m sariiranti vaa||
Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa Na hoti tathagato param mara.naa ti vaa Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Yaani cimaani dvaasa.t.thi di.t.thigataani Brahmajaale bha.nitaani||
imaa nu kho bhante di.t.thiyo kismi.m sati honti kismi.m asati na hontii ti|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho aayasmaa Thero tu.nhi ahosi|| ||

10 Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Isidatto tasmi.m bhikkhusa'nghe sabbanavako hoti|| ||

11 Atha kho aayasmaa Isidatto aayasmanta.m Theram etad avoca||
Vyaakaromaham bhante Thera Cittassa gahapatino etam pa~nhanti|| ||

Vyaakarohi tvam aavuso Isidatta Cittassa gahapatino etam pa~nhanti|| ||

[page 287]

12 Eva.m hi tva.m gahapati pucchasi||
Yaa imaa bhante Thera anekavihitaa di.t.thiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato lokoti vaa||
pe||
imaa nu kho bhante di.t.thiyo kismi.m sati honti kismi.m asati na hontii ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Yaa imaa gahapati anekavihitaa di.t.thiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato lokoti vaa Asassato loko ti vaa||
Antavaa loko ti vaa Anantavaa lokoti vaa||
Ta.m jiiva.m ta.m sariiranti vaa||
A~n~na.m jiivam a~n~na.m sariiranti vaa||
Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Yaani cimaani dvaasa.t.thidi.t.thigataani Brahmajaale bha.nitaani||
imaa kho gahapati di.t.thiyo sakkaayadi.t.thiyaa sati honti||
sakkaayadi.t.thiyaa asati na hontii ti|| ||

13 Katham pana bhante sakkaayadi.t.thi hotii ti|| ||

Idha gahapati assutavaa puthujjano ariyaanam adassaavii ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme aviniito sappurisaanam adassaavii sapurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme aviniito ruupam attato samanupassati ruupavanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa ruupam ruupasmi.m vaa attaana.m||
Vedanam attato samanupassati||
pe||
Sa~n~na.m||
Sa'nkhaare||
Vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati vi~n~naa.navanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attaana.m|| ||

Eva.m kho gahapati sakkaayadi.t.thi hotii ti|| ||

14 Katham pana bhante sakkaayadi.t.thi na hotii ti|| ||

Idha gahapati sutavaa ariyasaavako ariyaana.m dassaavii ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suviniito sappurisaanam dassaavii sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suviniito na ruupam attato samanupassati na ruupavanta.m vaa attaana.m na attani vaa ruupa.m na ruupasmim vaa attaana.m||
na vedana.m||
Na sa~n~na.m||
Na sa'nkhaare||
Na vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati na vi~n~naa.navantam vaa attaanam na attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m na vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attaana.m|| ||

Eva.m kho gahapati sakkaayadi.t.thi na hotii ti|| ||

[page 288]

15 Kuto bhante ayyo Isidatto aagacchatii ti|| ||

Avantiyaa kho ham gahapati aagacchaamiiti|| ||

Atthi bhante Avantiyaa Isidatto naama kulaputto amhaakam adi.t.thasahaayo pabbajjito||
di.t.tho so aayasmataa ti|| ||

Eva.m gahapati|| ||

Kaha.m nu kho bhante aayasmaa etarahi viharatii ti|| ||

Eva.m vutte aayasmaa Isidatto tu.nhi ahosi||
Ayyo no bhante Isidatto ti|| ||

Eva.m gahapatii ti|| ||

Abhiramatu bhante ayyo Isidatto Macchikaasa.n.de rama.niyam Ambaa.takavana.m||
aham ayyassa Isidattassa ussukka.m karissaami ciivara-pi.n.dapaata-senaasana-gilaanapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhaaraa.nanti|| ||

Kalyaa.na.m vuccati gahapatii ti|| ||

16 Atha kho Citto gahapati aayasmato Isidattassa bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa there bhikkhuu pa.niitena {khaadaniyena} bhojaniyena sahatthaa santappesi sampavaaresi|| ||

17 Atha kho theraa bhikkhuu bhuttaavino oniitapattapaa.nino u.t.thaayaasanaa pakkami.msu|| ||

18 Atha kho aayasmaa Thero aayasmantam Isidattam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu kho tam aavuso Isidatta eso pa~nho pa.tibhaasi neso pa~nho mam pa.tibhaasi||
tena haavuso Isidatta yadaa a~n~nadaa pi evaruupo pa~nho aagaccheyya ta~n~nevettha patibhaaseyyaati|| ||

19 Atha kho aayasmaa Isidatto senaasana.m sa.msaametvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Macchikaasa.n.damhaa pakkaami||
Ya.m Macchikaasa.n.damhaa pakkaami tathaa pakkanto va ahosi na puna pacchaagacchiiti|| ||

 


 

4. Mahako

1 Eka.m samaya.m sambahulaa theraa bhikkhuu Macchikaasa.n.de viharanti Ambaa.takavane|| ||

[page 289]

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena theraa bhikkhuu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa there bhikkhuu abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhuu etad avoca||
Adhivaasentu me theraa svaatanaaya gokule bhattanti|| ||

Adhivaasesu.m kho theraa bhikkhuu tu.nhiibhaavena|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati theraanam bhikkhuunam adhivaasana.m viditvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa there bhikkhuu abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa pakkaami|| ||

5 Atha kho theraa bhikkhuu tassaa rattiyaa accayena pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya yena Cittassa gahapatino gokula.m tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa pa~n~natte aasane nisiidi.msu|| ||

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhuu pa.niitena sappipaayaasena sahatthaa santappesi sampavaaresi|| ||

7 Atha kho theraa bhikkhuu bhuttaavino onitapattapanino u.t.thaayaasanaa pakkami.msu|| ||

Citto pi kho gahapati sesakam vissajjethaa ti vatvaa there bhikkhuu pi.t.thito pi.t.thito anubandhi|| ||

8 Tena kho pana samayena u.nha.m hoti ku.t.thita.m||
te ca theraa bhikkhuu paveliyamaanena ma~n~ne kaayena gacchanti||
yathaa tam bhojana.m bhuttaavino|| ||

9 Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Mahako tasmim bhikkhusa'nghe sabbanavako hoti|| ||

Atha kho aayasmaa Mahako aayasmanta.m Theram etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu khvassa bhante Thera ya.m siitako ca vaato vaayeyya {abbhasa.mvilaapo} ca assa devo ca ekam ekam phusaayeyyaati|| ||

Saadhu khvassa aavuso Mahaka ya.m siitako ca vaato vaayeyya {abbhasa.mvilaapo} ca assa devo ca ekam ekam phusaayeyyaa ti|| ||

10 Atha kho aayasmaa Mahako tathaaruupam iddhaabhisa'nkhaaram abhisa'nkhari

[page 290]

yathaa siitako ca vaato vaayi {abbhasa.mvilaapo} ca assa devo ca ekam ekam phusi|| ||

11 Atha kho Cittassa gahapatino etad ahosi||
Yo kho imasmim bhikkhusa'nghe sabbanavako bhikkhu||
tassaayam evaruupo iddhaanubhaavo ti|| ||

12 Atha kho aayasmaa Mahako aaraama.m sampaapu.nitvaa aayasmanta.m Theram etad avoca||
Alam ettaavataa bhante Theraati|| ||

Alam ettavataa aavuso Mahaka katam ettaavataa aavuso Mahaka puujitam ettaavataa aavuso Mahakaa ti|| ||

13 Atha kho theraa bhikkhuu yathaavihaaram agama.msu|| ||

Aayasmaa pi Mahako saka.m vihaaram agamaasi|| ||

14 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenaayasmaa Mahako tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Mahakam abhivaadetvaa ekam antam nisiidi|| ||

15 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Citto gahapati aayasmantam Mahakam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante ayyo Mahako uttarimanussadhamma.m iddhipaa.tihaariya.m dassetuuti|| ||

Tena hi tvam gahapati aa.linde uttaraasa'ngam pa~n~naapetvaa ti.nakalaapam okaasehiiti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho Citto gahapati aayasmato Mahakassa pa.tissutvaa aa.linde uttaraasa'ngam pa~n~naapetvaa ti.nakalaapam okaasesi|| ||

16 Atha kho aayasmaa Mahako vihaaram pavisitvaa sucigha.tika.m datvaa tathaaruupam iddhaabhisa'nkhaaram abhisa'nkhari||
yathaa taa.lacchigga.lena ca agga.lantarikaaya ca acchi nikkhamitvaa ti.naani jhaapesi uttaraasa'nga.m na jhaapesi|| ||

17 Atha kho Citto gahapati uttaraasa'ngam pappo.tetvaa sa.mviggo lomaha.t.thajaato ekam antam a.t.thaasi|| ||

18 Atha kho aayasmaa Mahako vihaaraa nikkhamitvaa Cittam gahapatim etad avoca||
Alam ettaavataa gahapatiiti|| ||

[page 291]

Alam ettaavataa bhante Mahaka katam ettaavataa bhante Mahaka puujitam ettaavataa bhante Mahaka||
abhiramatu bhante ayyo Mahako Macchikaasa.n.de||
rama.niyam Ambaa.takavana.m||
aham ayyassa Mahakassa ussukka.m karissaami ciivara-pi.n.dapaata-senaasana-gilaanapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhaaraanan ti|| ||

Kalyaa.na.m vuccati gahapatiiti|| ||

19 Atha kho aayasmaa Mahako senaasana.m sa.msaametvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Macchikaasa.n.damhaa pakkaami||
yam Macchikaasa.n.damhaa pakkaami tathaa pakkanto va ahosi na puna pacchaagacchiiti|| ||

 


 

5. Kaamabhuu

1 Eka.m samaya.m aayasmaa Kaamabhuu Macchikaasa.n.de viharati Ambaa.takavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenaayasmaa Kaamabhuu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Kaamabhum abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinna.m kho Citta.m gahapatim aayasmaa Kaamabhuu etad avoca|| ||

Vuttam ida.m gahapati|| ||

Nela'ngo setapacchaado||
ekaaro vattatii ratho||
Aniigha.m passa aayantam||
chinnasotam abandhananti|| ||

Imassa nu kho gahapati sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa katha.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabbo ti|| ||

Ki.m nu kho etam bhante Bhagavataa bhaasitan ti|| ||

Evam gahapatii ti|| ||

Tena hi bhante muhutta.m aagamehi yaavassa attham pekkhaamii ti|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati muhutta.m tu.nhi hutvaa aayasmantam Kaamabhum etad avoca|| ||

[page 292]

Nela'nganti kho bhante siilaanam etam adhivacana.m|| ||

Setapacchaado ti kho bhante vimuttiyaa etam adhivacana.m|| ||

Ekaaro ti kho bhante satiyaa etam adhivacana.m|| ||

Vattatii ti kho bhante abhikkamapa.tikkamassetam adhivacana.m|| ||

Rathoti kho bhante imassetam caatumahaabhuutikassa kaayassa adhivacana.m||
maataapettikasambhavassa odanakummaasupacayassa aniccucchaadana-parimaddana-bhedanaviddha.msanadhammassa|| ||

Raago kho bhante niigho doso niigho moho niigho||
te khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno pahiinaa ucchinnamuulaa taalavaatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayatim anuppaadadhammaa||
tasmaa khii.naasavo bhikkhu aniigho ti vuccati|| ||

Aayantante kho bhante arahato etam adhivacanam|| ||

Soto ti kho bhante ta.nhaayetam adhivacana.m||
saa khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno pahiinaa ucchinnamuulaa taalavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayatimanuppaadadhammaa||
tasmaa khii.naasavo bhikkhu chinnasoto ti vuccati||
Raago bhante bandhana.m doso bandhana.m moho bandhana.m||
te khiinaasavassa bhikkhuno pahiinaa ucchinnamuulaa taalavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayatim anuppaadadhammaa||
tasmaa khii.naasavo bhikkhu abandhano ti vuccati|| ||

5 Iti kho bhante yan tam Bhagavataa vutta.m|| ||

Nela'ngo setapacchaado||
ekaaro vattatii ratho||
aniigha.m passa aayantam||
Chinnasotam abandhananti|| ||

Imassa kho bhante Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attham aajaanaatuuti|| ||

6 Laabhaa te gahapati||
suladdha.m te gahapati yassa te gambhiire buddhavacane pa~n~naacakkhu.m kamatii ti|| ||

[page 293]

 


 

6. Kaamabhuu 2

1 Ekam samaya.m aayasmaa Kaamabhuu Macchikaasa.n.de viharati Ambaa.takavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenaayasmaa Kaamabhuu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno Citto gahapati aayasmanta.m Kaamabhum etad avoca|| ||

Kati nu kho bhante sa'nkhaaraati|| ||

Tayo kho gahapati sa'nkhaaraa kaayasa'nkhaaro vaciisa'nkhaaro cittasa'nkhaaro ti|| ||

Saadhu bhante ti kho Citto gahapati aayasmato Kaamabhussa bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa aayasmanta.m Kaamabhum uttaripa~nham apucchi|| ||

4 Katamo pana bhante kaayasa'nkhaaro katamo vacisa'nkhaaro katamo cittasa'nkhaaroti|| ||

Assaasapassaasaa kho gahapati kaayasa'nkhaaro||
vitakkavicaaraa vaciisa'nkhaaro||
sa~n~naa ca vedanaa ca cittasa'nkhaaroti||
Saadhu bhante ti kho Citto gahapati||
pe||
uttaripa~nham apucchi|| ||

5 Kasmaa pana bhante assaasapassaasaa kaayasa'nkhaaro||
kasmaa vitakkavicaaraa vaciisa'nkhaaro||
kasmaa sa~n~naa ca vedanaa ca cittasa'nkhaaro ti|| ||

Assaasapassaasaa kho gahapati kaayikaa ete dhammaa kaayapa.tibaddhaa||
tasmaa assaasapassaasaa kaayasa'nkhaaro|| ||

Pubbe kho gahapati vitakketvaa vicaaretvaa pacchaa vaacam bhindati||
tasmaa vitakkavicaaraa vaciisa'nkhaaro|| ||

Sa~n~naa ca vedanaa ca cetasikaa ete dhammaa cittapa.tibaddhaa||
tasmaa sa~n~naa ca vedanaa ca cittasa'nkhaaro ti|| ||

Saadhu||
la||
apucchi|| ||

6 Katham pana bhante sa~n~naavedayitanirodhasamaapatti hotii ti|| ||

Na kho gahapati sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapajjantassa bhikkhuno eva.m hoti||
Aham sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapajjissanti vaa||
Aha.m sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapajjaamiiti vaa||
Aha.m sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapanno ti vaa|| ||

[page 294]

Atha khvassa pubbe va tathaa cittam bhaavita.m hoti||
yan ta.m tathattaaya upanetiiti|| ||

Saadhu||
pe||
apucchi|| ||

7 Sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapajjantassa pana bhante bhikkhuno katame dhammaa pathama.m nirujjhanti||
yadivaa kaayasa'nkhaaro yadivaa vaciisa'nkhaaro yadivaa cittasa'nkhaaro ti|| ||

Sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapajjantassa kho gahapati bhikkhuno vaaciisa'nkhaaro pathama.m nirujjhati||
tato kaayasa'nkhaaro||
tato cittasa'nkhaaro ti|| ||

Sadhu||
la||
pa~nham apucchi|| ||

8 Yvaayam bhante mato kaalakato yo caayam bhikkhu sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapanno imesa.m ki.m naanaakara.nanti|| ||

Yvaayam gahapati mato kaalakato||
tassa kaayasa'nkhaaro niruddho pa.tipassaddho vaciisa'nkhaaro niruddho pa.tipassaddho cittasa'nkhaaro niruddho pa.tipassaddho aayu parikkhiino usmaa vuupasantaa indriyaani viparibhinnaanii||
Yo ca khvaaya.m gahapati bhikkhu sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapanno||
tassa pi kaayasa'nkhaaro niruddho pa.tipassaddho vaciisa'nkhaaro niruddho pa.tipassaddho cittasa'nkhaaro niruddho pa.tipassaddho aayu aparikkhii.no usmaa avuupasantaa indriyaani vippasannaani|| ||

Yvaaya.m gahapati mato kaalakato yo caayam bhikkhu sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapanno ida.m nesa.m naanaakara.nanti|| ||

Saadhu||
la||
uttaripa~nham apucchi|| ||

9 Katham pana bhante sa~n~naavedayitanirodhasamaapattiyaa vu.t.thaana.m hotiiti|| ||

Na kho gahapati sa~n~naavedayitanirodhasamaapattiyaa vu.t.thahantassa bhikkhuno eva.m hoti||
Aha.m sa~n~nevedayitanirodhasamaapattiyaa vu.t.thahissanti vaa||
Aha.m sa~n~naavedayitanirodhasamaapattiyaa vu.t.thahaamiiti vaa||
Aha.m sa~n~naavedayitanirodhasamaapattiyaa vu.t.thito vaa ti|| ||

Atha khvaassa pubbe va tathaa cittam bhaavita.m hoti ya.m ta.m tathattaaya upanetiiti|| ||

[page 295]

Saadhu bhante||
la||
uttaripa~nham apucchi|| ||

10 Sa~n~navedayitanirodhasamaapattiyaa vu.t.thahantassa pana bhante bhikkhuno katame dhammaa pathamam uppajjanti||
yadivaa kaayasa'nkhaaro yadivaa vaciisa'nkhaaro yadivaa cittasa'nkhaaro|| ||

Sa~n~naavedayitanirodhasamaapattiyaa vu.t.thahantassa kho gahapati bhikkhuno cittasa'nkhaaro pathamam uppajjati||
tato kaayasa'nkhaaro||
tato vaciisa'nkhaaroti|| ||

Saadhu||
la||
uttaripa~nham apucchi|| ||

11 Sa~n~naavedayitanirodhasamaapattiyaa vu.t.thitam pana bhante bhikkhu.m kati phassaa phusantiiti|| ||

Sa~n~naavedayitanirodhasamaapattiyaa vu.t.thita.m kho gahapati bhikkhu.m tayo phassaa phusanti||
su~n~nato phasso animitto phasso appa.nihito phasso ti|| ||

Saadhu||
pe||
uttaripa~nham apucchi|| ||

12 Sa~n~naavedayitanirodhasamaapattiyaa vu.t.thitassa kho pana bhante bhikkhuno ki.m ninna.m citta.m hoti kim po.na.m kim pabbhaaranti|| ||

Sa~n~naavedayitanirodhasamaapattiyaa vu.t.thitassa kho gahapati bhikkhuno vivekaninna.m citta.m hoti vivekapo.na.m vivekapabbhaaranti|| ||

Saadhu bhante ti kho Citto gahapati aayasmato Kaamabhussa bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa aayasmanta.m Kaamabhum uttaripa~nham apucchi|| ||

13 Sa~n~naavedayitanirodhasamaapattiyaa pana bhante kati dhammaa bahuupakaaraa ti|| ||

Addhaa kho tvam gahapati yam pathamam pucchitabba.m tam pacchaa pucchasi||
api ca tyaaha.m vyaakarissaami|| ||

Sa~n~naavedayitanirodhasamaapattiyaa kho gahapati dve dhammaa bahuupakaaraa samatho ca vipassanaa caa ti|| ||

 


 

7. Godatto

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Godatto Macchikaasa.n.de viharati Ambaa.takavane|| ||

[page 296]

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenaayasmaa Godatto tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmanta.m Godattam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho Citta.m gahapatim aayasmaa Godatto etad avoca|| ||

Yaa caaya.m gahapati appamaa.naa cetovimutti yaa ca aaki~nca~n~naa cetovimutti yaa ca su~n~nataacetovimutti yaa ca animittaa cetovimutti ime dhammaa naanatthaa naanavya~njanaa udaahu ekatthaa vya~njanam eva naananti|| ||

4 Atthi bhante pariyaayo yam pariyaayam aagamma ime dhammaa naanatthaa ceva naanavya~njanaa ca|| ||

Atthi pana bhante pariyaayo yam pariyaayam aagamma ime dhamme ekatthaa ceva vya~njanam eva naanan ti|| ||

4 Katamo ca pana bhante pariyaayo yam pariyaayam aagamma ime dhammaa naanatthaa ceva naanavya~njanaa ca|| ||

5 Idha bhante bhikkhu mettaasahagatena cetasaa eka.m disam pharitvaa viharati||
tathaa dutiya.m tathaa tatiya.m||
tathaa catuttham iti uddham adho tiriya.m sabbadhi sabbatthataaya sabbaavanta.m lokam mettaasahagatena cetasaa vipulena mahaggatena appamaa.nena avere.na avyaapajjhena pharitvaa viharati||
karu.naasahagatena cetasaa||
muditaasahagatena cetasaa||
upekkhaasahagatena cetasaa eka.m disam pharitvaa viharati||
tathaa dutiyam tathaa tatiyam tathaa catuttham iti uddham adho tiriya.m sabbadhi sabbatthataaya sabbaavanta.m lokam upekkhaasahagatena cetasaa vipulena mahaggatena appamaa.nena averena avyaapajjhena pharitvaa viharati|| ||

Aya.m vuccati bhante appamaa.nena cetasaa vimutti|| ||

6 Katamaa ca bhante aaki~nca~n~naa cetovimutti|| ||

Idha bhante bhikkhu sabbaso vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatana.m samatikkamma Natthi ki~nciiti aaki~nca~n~naayatanam upasampajja viharati|| ||

Aya.m vuccati bhante aaki~nca~n~naa cetovimutti|| ||

7 Katamaa ca bhante su~n~nataa cetovimutti|| ||

Idha bhante bhikkhu ara~n~nagato vaa rukkhamuulagato vaa su~n~naagaaragato vaa iti patisa~ncikkhati||
Su~n~nam idam attena vaa attaniyena vaa ti

[page 297]

aya.m vuccati bhante su~n~nataa cetovimutti|| ||

8 Katamaa ca bhante animittaa cetovimutti|| ||

Idha bhante bhikkhu sabbanimittaanam amanasikaaraa animitta.m cetosamaadhim upasampajja viharati||
aya.m vuccati bhante animittaa cetovimutti|| ||

9 Aya.m kho bhante pariyaayo yam pariyaayam aagamma ime dhammaa naanatthaa naanavya~njanaa ca|| ||

10 Katamo ca bhante pariyaayo yam pariyaayam aagamma ime dhammaa ekatthaa vya~njanam eva naana.m|| ||

11 Raago bhante pamaa.nakara.no doso pamaa.nakara.no moho pamaa.nakarano||
te khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno pahiinaa ucchinnamuulaa taalaavatthukataa anubhaavakataa aayati.m anuppaadadhammaa|| ||

Yaavataa kho bhante appamaa.naa cetovimuttiyo akuppaa taasa.m cetovimutti aggam akkhaayati||
saa kho pana akuppaa cetovimutti su~n~naa raagena||
su~n~naa dosena||
su~n~naa mohena|| ||

12 Raago bhante ki~ncana.m doso ki~ncanam moho ki~ncanam||
te khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno pahiinaa ucchimamuulaa taalaavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayatim anuppaadadhammaa|| ||

Yaavataa kho bhante aaki~nca~n~naa cetovimuttiyo akuppaa taasa.m cetovimutti aggam akkhaayati||
saa kho pana akuppaa cetovimutti su~n~naa raagena su~n~naa dosena su~n~naa mohena|| ||

13 Raago kho bhante nimittakara.no doso nimittakara.no moho nimittakara.no||
te khii.naasavassa bhikkhuno pahiinaa ucchinnamuulaa taalaavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayatim anuppaadadhammaa|| ||

Yaavataa kho bhante animittaa cetovimuttiyo akuppaa taasam cetovimutti aggam akkhaayati||
saa kho pana akuppaa cetovimutti su~n~naa raagena su~n~naa dosena su~n~naa mohena|| ||

14 Aya.m kho bhante pariyaayo yam pariyaayam aagamma ime dhammaa ekatthaa vya~njanam eva naananti|| ||

 


 

8. Niga.n.tho

2 Tena kho pana samayena Niga.n.tho Naa.taputto Macchikaasa.n.dam anuppatto hoti mahatiyaa niga.n.thaparisaaya saddhi.m|| ||

[page 298]

3 Assosi kho Citto gahapati Niga.n.tho kira Naa.taputto Macchikaasa.n.dam anuppatto mahatiyaa niga.n.thaparisaaya saddhinti|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati sambahulehi upaasakehi saddhi.m yena Niga.n.tho Naa.taputto tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Niga.n.thena Naa.taputtena saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiyam katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

5 Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho Citta.m gahapati.m Niga.n.tho Naa.taputto etad avoca|| ||

Saddahasi tva.m gahapati sama.nassa Gotamassa Atthi avitakko avicaaro samaadhi atthi vitakkavicaaraana.m nirodhoti|| ||

Na khvaaham ettha bhante Bhagavato saddhaaya gacchaami Atthi avitakko avicaro samaadhi atthi vitakkavicaaraana.m nirodhoti|| ||

6 Eva.m vutte Niga.n.tho Naa.taputto sakam parisam ulloketvaa etad avoca|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yaava ujuko caayam Citto gahapati yaava asa.t.tho caaya.m Citto gahapati yaava amaayaavii caaya.m Citto gahapati||
vaata.m vaa so jaalena baadhetabbam ma~n~neyya yo vitakkavicaare nirodhetabbam ma~n~neyya||
sakamu.t.thinaa vaa so Ga'ngaaya sotam aavaaretabbam ma~n~neyya yo vitakkavicaare nirodhetabbam ma~n~neyyaati|| ||

7 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi bhante Katamam nu kho pa.niitataram ~naa.nam vaa saddhaa vaa ti|| ||

Saddhaaya kho gahapati ~naa.nam eva pa.niitataranti|| ||

8 Aham kho bhante yaavadeva aaka'nkhaami vivicceva kaamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicaara.m vivekajam piitisukham pathamam jhaanam upasampajja viharaami|| ||

[page 299]

Aham kho bhante yaavad eva aaka'nkhaami vitakkavicaaraana.m vuupasamaa||
pe||
dutiya.m jhaanam upasampajja viharaami|| ||

Aha.m kho bhante yaavad eva aaka'nkhaami piitiyaa ca viraagaa||
pe||
tatiya.m jhaanam upasampajja viharaami|| ||

Aha.m kho bhante yaavadeva aaka'nkhaami sukhassa ca pahaanaa||
pa||
catuttham jhaanam upasampajja viharaami|| ||

So khvaaham bhante eva.m jaananto evam passanto kassa~n~nassa sama.nassa vaa braahma.nassa vaa saddhaaya gamissaami Atthi avitakko avicaaro samaadhi atthi vitakkavicaaraana.m nirodho ti|| ||

8 Eva.m vutte Niga.n.tho Naa.taputto sakam parisam apaloketvaa etad avoca|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yaava anujuko caayam Citto gahapati yaava sa.t.tho caayam Citto gahapati yaava maayaavii caaya.m Citto gahapatii ti|| ||

Idaaneva kho te pana mayam bhante bhaasitam aajaanaama|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yaava ujuko caaya.m Citto gahapati yaava asa.t.tho caaya.m Citto gahapati yaava amaayaavii caaya.m Citto gahapatii ti|| ||

Idaaneva ca pana mayam bhante bhaasitam evam aajaanaama|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yaava anujuko caaya.m Citto gahapati yaava sa.t.tho caaya.m Citto gahapati yaava maayaavii caayam Citto gahapatii ti|| ||

10 Sace te bhante purima.m saccam pacchimam te micchaa||
sace pana te bhante pacchima.m sacca.m purima.m te micchaa||
ime kho pana bhante dasa sahadhammikaa pa~nhaa aagacchanti||
yadaa nesam attham aajaaneyyasi||
atha mam pa.tihareyyaasi saddhi.m niga.n.thaparisaaya|| ||

Eko pa~nho eko uddeso eka.m veyyaakara.na.m||
dve pa~nhaa dve uddesaa dve veyyaakara.naani||
tayo pa~nhaa tayo uddesaa tii.ni veyyaakara.naani||
cattaaro pa~nho cattaaro uddesaa cattaari veyyakara.naani||
pa~nca pa~nhaa pa~nca uddesaa pa~nca veyyaakara.naani||
cha pa~nhaa cha uddesaa cha veyyaakara.naani||
satta pa~nhaa satta uddesaa satta veyyaakara.naani||
a.t.tha pa~nhaa a.t.tha uddesaa a.t.tha veyyaakara.naani

[page 300]

nava pa~nhaa nava uddesaa nava veyyaakara.naani||
dasa pa~nhaa dasa uddesaa dasa veyyaakara.nanii ti|| ||

11 Atha kho Citto gahapati Niga.n.tha.m Naa.taputtam ime dasa sahadhammike pa~nhe apucchitvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa pakkaamii ti|| ||

 


 

9. Acela

2 Tena kho pana samayena Acelo Kassapo Macchikaasa.n.dam anuppatto hoti puraa.nagihisahaayo|| ||

3 Assosi kho Citto gahapati Acelo kira Kassapo Macchikaasa.n.dam anuppatto amhaakam puraa.nagihisahaayo ti|| ||

Atha kho Citto gahapati yena Acelo Kassapo tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Acelena Kassapena saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraaniiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

4 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Citto gahapati Acela.m Kassapam etad avoca|| ||

Kiiva ciram pabbajito si bhante Kassapaati|| ||

Ti.msamattaani kho me gahapati vassaani pabbajitassaa ti|| ||

5 Imehi kho pana te bhante ti.msamattehi vassehi atthi koci uttarimanussadhammo alam ariya~naa.nadassanaviseso adhigato phaasuvihaaroti|| ||

Imehi kho me gahapati ti.msamattehi vassehi pabbajitassa natthi koci uttarimanussadhammaa alam ariya~naa.nadassanaviseso adhigato phaasuvihaaro a~n~natra naggeyyaa ca mu.n.deyyaa ca paavaa.lanippho.tanaaya caati|| ||

6 Eva.m vutte Citto gahapati Acela.m Kassapam etad avoca|| ||

Acchariyam vata bho abbhuta.m vata bho dhammassa svaakhyaatataa yatra hi naama ti.msamattehi vasehi na koci uttarimanussadhammaa alam ariya~naa.nadassanaviseso adhigato bhavissati phaasuvihaaro a~n~natra naggeyyaa ca mu.n.deyyaa ca paavaa.lanippho.tanaaya caati|| ||

[page 301]

7 Tuyham pana gahapati kiiva ciram upaasakattam upayatassaati|| ||

Mayham pi kho pana bhante ti.msamattaani vassaani upaasakattam upagatassaa ti|| ||

8 Imehi kho pana te gahapati ti.msamattehi vassehi atthi koci uttarimanussadhammaa alam ariya~naa.nadassanaviseso adhigato phaasuvihaaroti|| ||

Kimhi no pi siyaa bhante||
Aham hi bhante yaava aaka'nkhaami vivicceva kaamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka.m savicaara.m vivekajam piitisukham pathama.m jhaana.m upasampajja viharaami||
aha.m hi bhante yaavadeva aaka'nkhaami vitakkavicaaraanam vuupasamaa||
pe||
dutiya.m jhaanam upasampajja viharaami||
aha.m hi bhante yaavadeva aaka'nkhaami piitiyaa ca viraagaa||
pe||
tatiyam jhaanam upasampajja viharaami||
aha.m hi bhante yaavadeva aaka'nkhaami sukhassa ca pahaanaa||
pe||
catuttha.m jhaanam upasampajja viharaami|| ||

Sace kho panaaham bhante Bhagavato pathamatara.m kaalam kareyya anacchariya.m kho paneta.m yam mam Bhagavaa etam vyaakareyya Natthi tam sa~n~nojanam yena sa~n~nojanena sa.myutto Citto gahapati puna ima.m lokam aagaccheyyaati|| ||

9 Eva.m vutte Acelo Kassapo Citta.m gahapatim etad avoca|| ||

Acchariya.m vata bho abbhuta.m vata bho dhammassa svaakhyaatataa yatrahi naama gihii odaatavasano evaruupam uttarimanussadhammaa alam ariya~naa.nadassanavisesam adhigamissati phaasuvihaara.m|| ||

Labheyyaaha.m gahapati imasmi.m dhammavinaye pabbajja.m labheyyam upasampadanti|| ||

[page 302]

10 Atha kho Citto gahapati Acela.m Kassapa.m aadaaya yena theraa bhikkhuu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa there bhikkhuu etad avoca||
Ayam bhante Acelo Kassapo amhaakam puraa.nagihiisahaayo||
ima.m theraa pabbajentu upasampaadentu||
ahamassa ussukka.m karissaami civara-pi.n.dapaatasenaasana-gilaanapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhaara.nanti|| ||

11 Alattha Acelo Kassapo imasmi.m dhammavinaye pabbajjam alattha upasampadam||
aciruupasampanno ca panaayasmaa Kassapo eko vuupaka.t.tho apamatto aataapii pahitatto viharanto cirasseva yassatthaaya kulaputto sammad eva agaarasmaa anagaariyam pabbajanti tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosaanam di.t.theva dhamme sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja vihaasi||
Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariyam kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati abbha~n~naasi|| ||

12 A~n~nataro ca panaayasmaa Kassapo arahatam ahosiiti|| ||

 


 

10. Gilaanadassanam

2 Tena kho pana samayena Citto gahapati aabaadhiko hoti dukkhito baa.lhagilaano|| ||

3 Atha kho sambahulaa aaraamadevataa vanadevataa rukkhadevataa osadhiiti.navanaspatiisu adhivatthaa devataa sa.mgamma samaagamma Citta.m gahapatim etad avocu.m|| ||

Pa.nidhehi gahapati Anaagatam addhaana.m raajaa assa.m cakkavattiiti|| ||

Eva.m vutte Citto gahapati taa aaraamadevataa vanadevataa rukkhadevataa osadhiti.navanaspatiisu adhivatthaa devataa etad avoca|| ||

Tam pi anicca.m tam pi addhuva.m tam pi pahaaya gamaniiyanti|| ||

4 Eva.m vutte Cittassa gahapatino mittaamaccaa ~naatisaalohitaa Citta.m gahapatim etad avocu.m|| ||

[page 303]

Satim ayyaputta upa.t.thapehi maa vippalapiiti|| ||

Kin tyaaha.m vadaami ya.m ma.m tumhe eva.m vadetha Satim ayyaputta upa.t.thapehi maa vippalapiiti||
Eva.m kho tvam ayyaputta vadesi|| ||

Tam pi anicca.m tam pi addhuva.m tam pi pahaaya gamaniiyanti|| ||

Tathaa hi pana mam aaraamadevataa vanadevataa rukkhadevataa osadhiiti.navanaspatiisu adhivatthaa devataa evam aha.msu|| ||

Pa.nidhehi gahapati Anaagatam addhaana.m raajaa assa.m cakkavattiiti||
taaham eva.m vadaami|| ||

Tam pi aniccam||
la||
tam pi pahaaya gamaniiyan ti|| ||

5 Kin te ayyaputta aaraamadevataa vanadevataa rukkhadevataa osadhiiti.navanaspatiisu adhivatthaadevataa atthavasam sampassamaanaa evam aha.msu|| ||

Pa.nidhehi gahapati Anaagatam addhaanam raajaa assa.m cakkavattiiti|| ||

Taasa.m kho aaraamadevataana.m vanadevataana.m rukkhadevataana.m osadhiiti.navanaspatiisu adhivatthaana.m devataanam eva.m hoti|| ||

Aya.m kho Citto gahapati siilavaa kalyaa.nadhammo sace pa.nidahissati Anaagatam addhaanam raajaa assa.m cakkavattiiti ijjhissati siilavato cetopa.nidhi visuddhattaa dhammiko dhammikam phalam anusarissatiiti|| ||

Ima.m kho taa aaraamadevataa vanadevataa rukkhadevataa osadhiiti.navanaspatiisu adhivatthaa devataa atthavasa.m sampassamaanaa evam aha.msu|| ||

Pa.nidhehi gahapati Anaagatam addhaana.m raajaa assa.m cakkavattiiti||
taaham eva.m vadaami|| ||

Tam pi anicca.m tam pi adhuvam tam pi pahaaya gamaniiyanti|| ||

6 Tena hi ayyaputta amhe pi ovadehiiti|| ||

Tasmaa hi vo eva.m sikkhitabba.m|| ||

[page 304]

Buddhe aveccappasaadena samannaagataa bhavissaama||
iti pi so Bhagavaa araha.m sammaasambuddho vijjaacara.nasampanno sugato lokaviduu anuttaro purisadammasaarathi satthaa devamanussaanam buddho bhagavaati|| ||

Dhamme aveccappasaadena samannaagataa bhavissaama||
svaakhyaato Bhagavataa dhammo sandi.t.thiko akaaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhiiti|| ||

Sa'nghe aveccappasaadena samannaagataa bhavissaama||
supa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho ujupa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho ~naayapa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho saamiicipa.tipanno Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho||
yadida.m cattaari purisayugaani a.t.thapurisapuggalaa esa Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho aahuneyyo paahuneyyo dakkhi.neyyo a~njalikara.niiyo anuttaram pu~n~nakkhetta.m lokassaati|| ||

Ya.m ki~nci kule deyyadhamma.m sabbantam apa.tivibhattam bhavissati siilavantehi kalyaa.nadhammehiiti|| ||

Evam hi vo sikkhitabbanti|| ||

7 Atha kho Citto gahapati mittaamicce ~natisaalohite buddhe ca dhamme ca sa'nghe ca pasaadetvaa caage ca samaadapetvaa kaalam akaasi|| ||

Cittasa.myutta.m samatta.m|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Sa.myojana dve Isidattaa||
Mahako Kaamabhuu pi ca||
Godatto ca Niga.n.tho ca||
Acelena Gilaananti|| ||

[page 305]

 


 

Book VIII

Gaamani Sa.myutta

1. Ca.n.do

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho ca.n.do gaama.ni yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ca.n.do gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenam-idhekacco Ca.n.do teva sa'nkha.m gacchati||
ko pana hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacco Suurato teva sa'nkha.m gacchatiiti|| ||

4 Idha kho gaama.ni ekaccassa raago appahiino hoti||
raagassa appahiinattaa pare kopenti||
parehi kopiyamaano kopam paatukaroti||
so Ca.n.do teva sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Doso appahiino hoti||
dosassa appahiinattaa pare kopenti||
parehi kopiyamaano kopam paatukaroti||
so Ca.n.do teva sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Moho appahiino hoti||
mohassa appahiinattaa pare kopenti||
parehi kopiyamaano kopam paatukaroti||
so Ca.n.do teva sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Aya.m kho gaama.ni hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacco Ca.n.do teva sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

5 Idha pana gaama.ni ekaccassa raago pahiino hoti||
raagassa pahiinattaa pare na kopenti||
parehi akopiyamaano kopa.m na paatukaroti||
so Suurato teva sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Doso pahiino hoti hoti||
dosassa pahiinattaa pare na kopenti||
parehi akopiyamaano kopa.m na paatukaroti||
so Suurato teva sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Moho pahiino hoti||
mohassa pahiinattaa pare na kopenti||
parehi akopiyamaano kopa.m na paatukaroti||
so Suurato teva sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Aya.m kho gaama.ni hetu ayam paccayo yeva-m-idhekacco Suurato teva sa'nkha.m gacchatii ti|| ||

[page 306]

6 Eva.m vutte ca.n.do gama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
Seyyathaa pi bhante nikujjita.m vaa ukkujjeyya pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya muu.lhassa vaa maggam aacikkheyya andhakare vaa telapajjota.m dhaareyya cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhanti||
evam eva Bhagavataa anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito|| ||

Esaaham bhante Bhagavantam sara.na.m gacchaami dhamma~n ca bhikkhusa'ngha~n ca upaasakam mam Bhagavaa dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatanti|| ||

 


 

2. Pu.to

1 Ekam samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane Kalandakanivaape|| ||

2 Atha kho Talapu.to na.tagaamani yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Talapu.to na.tagaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakaanam aacariyapaacariyaanam na.taanam bhaasamaanaana.m Yo so na.to ra'ngamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccaalikena jana.m haaseti rameti||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa Pahaasaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti||
idha Bhagavaa kim aahaati|| ||

Ala.m gaamani ti.t.thatetam maa mam etam pucchiiti|| ||

4 Dutiyam pi kho Talapu.to na.tagaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakaanam aacariyapaacariyaana.m na.taanam bhaasamaanaanam Yo so na.to ra'ngamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccaalikena jana.m haaseti rameti||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa Pahaasaana.m devaanam sahavyatam upapajjatiiti||
idha Bhagavaa kim aahaati|| ||

Alam gaama.ni ti.t.thateta.m maa mam etam pucchiiti|| ||

5 Tatiyam pi kho Talapu.to na.tagaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakaanam aacariyapaacariyaana.m na.taanam bhaasamaanaana.m Yo so na.to ra'ngamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccaalikena jana.m haaseti rameti

[page 307]

so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa Pahaasaana.m devaanam sahavyatam upapajjatiiti||
idha Bhagavaa kim aahaati|| ||

Addhaa kho tyaaha.m naalattha.m Alam Gaama.ni ti.t.thatetam maa mam etam pucchiiti||
apica tyaaha.m vyaakarissaami|| ||

6 Pubbe kho gaama.ni sattaa aviitaraagaa raagabandhanabaddhaa||
tesa.m na.to ra'ngamajjhe samajjamajjhe ye dhammaa rajaniyaa te upasa.mharati bhiyyosomattaaya saraagaaya||
Pubbe kho gaama.ni sattaa aviitadosaa dosabandhanabaddhaa||
tesa.m na.to ra'ngamajjhe samajjamajjhe ye dhammaa dosaniyaa te upasa.mharati bhiyyosomattaaya sadosaaya|| ||

Pubbe kho gaama.ni sattaa aviitamohaa mohabandhanabaddhaa||
tesa.m na.to ra'ngamajjhe samajjamajjhe ye dhammaa mohaniyaa te upasa.mharati bhiyyosomattaaya samohaaya|| ||

7 So attanaa matto pamatto pare madetvaa pamaadetvaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa Pahaaso naama nirayo tattha upapajjati|| ||

Sace kho panassa eva.m di.t.thi hoti||
Yo so na.to ra'ngamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccaalikena jana.m haaseti rameti||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa Pahaasaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti||
saassa hoti micchaadi.t.thi|| ||

Micchaadi.t.thikassa kho panaaha.m gaama.ni purisapuggalassa dvinna.m gatiinam a~n~natara.m gati.m vadaami niraya.m vaa tiracchaanayoni.m vaa ti|| ||

8 Eva.m vutte Talapu.to na.tagama.ni parodi assuuni pavattesi|| ||

Evam kho tyaaham gama.ni naalattha.m Alam gaama.ni ti.t.thatetam maa mam etam pucchiiti|| ||

Naaham bhante etam rodaami yam mam Bhagavaa evamaaha||
api caaham bhante pubbakehi aacariyapaacariyehi na.tehi diigharattam nikato va~ncito paluddho Yo so na.to ra'ngamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccaalikena jana.m haaseti rameti

[page 308]

so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa Pahaasaana.m devaanam sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

9 Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
seyyathaapi bhante nikujjita.m vaa ukkujjeyya||
pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya {muu.lhassa} vaa maggam aacikkheyya||
andhakaare vaa telapajjota.m kareyya||
cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhanti||
evam evam Bhagavataa anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito|| ||

Esaaham bhante Bhagavantam sara.na.m gacchaami dhamma~nca bhikkhusa'ngha~nca||
Labheyyaaham bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajam labheyyam upasampadanti|| ||

10 Alattha kho Talapu.to na.tagaama.ni Bhagavato santike pabbajam alattha upasampada.m|| ||

11 Aciruupasampanno ca panaayasmaa Talapu.to||
pa||
arahatam ahosiiti|| ||

 


 

3. Yodhaajiivo

2 Atha kho yodhaajiivo gama.ni yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho yodhaajiivo gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me bhante pubbakaanam aacariyapaacariyaana.m yodhaajiivaanam bhaasamaanaana.m Yo so yodhaajiivo sa'ngaame ussahati vaayamati||
tam enam ussahanta.m vaayamantam pare hananti pariyaapaadenti||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa Sara~njitaana.m devaanam sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

Idha Bhagavaa kim aahaati|| ||

Alam gaama.ni ti.t.thatetam maa mam etam pucchiiti|| ||

4 Dutiyam pi kho||
pe|| ||

5 Tatiyam pi kho yodhaajiivo gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me bhante pubbakaanam aacariyapaacariyaana.m yodhaajiivaanam bhaasamaanaana.m Yo so yodhaajiivo sa'ngaame ussahati vaayamati||
tam enam ussahanta.m vaayamantam pare hananti pariyaapaadenti||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa Sara~njitaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

Idha Bhagavaa kim aahaati|| ||

[page 309]

Addhaa kho tyaaha.m gaama.ni na labhaami||
Alam gaama.ni ti.t.thatetam maa mam etam pucchiiti||
api ca tyaaha.m vyaakarissaami|| ||

6 Yo so gaama.ni yodhaajiivo sa'ngaame ussahati vaayamati||
tassa ta.m cittam pubbe hiina.m duggatam duppa.nihitam Ime sattaa ha~n~nantu vaa bajjhantu vaa ucchijjantu vaa vinassantu vaa maa ahesu.m iti vaa ti||
tam enam ussahanta.m vaayamantam pare hananti pariyaapaadenti||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa Saraajitaa naama nirayaa tatthupapajjati|| ||

Sa ce kho panassa evam di.t.thi hoti||
Yo so yodhaajiivo sa'ngaame ussahati vaayamati||
tam enam ussahantam vaayamantam pare hananti pariyaapaadenti||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa saraajitaanam devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

Saassa hoti micchaadi.t.thi|| ||

Micchaadi.t.thikassa kho panaaham gaama.ni purisapuggalassa dvinna.m gatiinam a~n~natara.m gati.m vadaami||
niraya.m vaa tiracchaanayoni.m vaa ti|| ||

7 Eva.m vutte yodhaajiivo gaama.ni parodi assuuni pavattesi|| ||

Eva.m kho tyaaham gaama.ni naalattham Alam gaama.ni ti.t.thatetam maa mam etam pucchiiti|| ||

Naaham bhante etam rodaami yam mam Bhagavaa evam aaha||
api caaham bhante pubbakehi aacariyapaacariyehi yodhaajiivehi diigharatta.m nikato va~ncito paluddho||
Yo so yodhaajivo sa'ngaame ussahati vaayamati tam enam ussahantam vaayamantam pare hananti pariyaapaadenti||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa Sara~njitaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

8 Abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatanti|| ||

[page 310]

 


 

4. Hatthi

2-8 Atha kho hatthaaroho gaama.ni yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe||
ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatanti|| ||

 


 

5. Assa (or Haya)

2 Atha kho assaaroho gaama.ni yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho assaaroho gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakaanam aacariyapaacariyaanam assaarohaanam bhasamaanaana.m||
Yo so assaaroho sa'ngaame ussahati vaayamati||
tam enam ussahantam vaayamantam pare hananti pariyaapaadenti||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa Saraajitaanam devaanam sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

Idha Bhagavaa kim aahaati|| ||

Ala.m gaamani ti.t.thatetam maa mam etam pucchiiti|| ||

4 Dutiyam pi kho||
pe|| ||

5 Tatiyam pi kho assaaroho gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakaanam aacariyapaacariyaanam assaarohaanam bhaasamaanaanam Yo so assaaroho sa'ngaame ussahati vaayamati||
tam enam ussahanta.m vaayamantam pare hananti pariyaapaadenti||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa||
pe||
sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

Idha Bhagavaa kim aahaati|| ||

Addhaa kho tyaaha.m gaama.ni na labhaami Ala.m gaama.ni ti.t.thatetam maa mam etam pucchiiti||
api ca kho tyaaha.m vyaakarissaami|| ||

6 Yo so gaama.ni assaaroho sa'ngaame ussahati vaayamati

[page 311]

tassa ta.m cittam pubbeva hiina.m duggata.m duppa.nihita.m Ime sattaa ha~n~nantu vaa bajjhantu vaa ucchijjantu vaa vinassantu vaa maa ahesum itivaati||
tam enam ussahanta.m vaayamantam pare hananti pariyaapaadenti||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa Saraajito naama nirayo tattha upapajjati|| ||

Sace kho panassa eva.m di.t.thi hoti||
Yo so assaaroho sa'ngaame ussahati vaayamati||
tam enam ussahantam vaayamantam pare hananti pariyaapaadenti||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa saraajitaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti||
saassa hoti micchaadi.t.thi|| ||

Micchaadi.t.thikassa kho panaaham gaama.ni purisapuggalassa dvinna.m gatiinam a~n~natara.m gati.m vadaami||
niraya.m vaa tiracchaayoni.m vaa ti|| ||

7 Eva.m vutte assaaroho gaamani parodi assuuni pavattesi|| ||

Eta.m kho tyaaham gaama.ni naalattham Ala.m gaamani ti.t.thatetam maa mam etam pucchiiti|| ||

Naaham bhante etam rodaami yam mam Bhagavaa etam aaha||
api caaham bhante pubbakehi aacariyapaacariyehi assaarohehi diigharatta.m nikato va~ncito paluddho Yo so assaaroho sa'ngaame ussahati vaayamati||
tam enam ussahantam vaayamantam pare hananti pariyaapaadenti||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa saraajitaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjaatiiti|| ||

8 Abhikkanta.m bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge paa.nupetam sara.na.m gatanti|| ||

 


 

6. Pacchaabhuumako (or Matako)

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Naa.landaaya.m viharati Paavaarikambavane|| ||

[page 312]

2 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gaama.ni yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Asibandhakaputto gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Braahma.naa bhante pacchaabhuumakaa kaama.n.dalukaa sevaalamaalikaa udakorohakaa aggiparicaarikaa te mata.m kaalakatam uyyaapenti naama sa~n~naapenti naama sagga.m naama okkaamenti||
Bhagavaa pana bhante araha.m sammaasambuddho pahoti tathaa kaatu.m yathaa sabbo loko kaayassa bhedaa para.m mara.naa sugati.m saggam lokam upapajjeyyaati|| ||

4 Tena hi gaama.ni ta.m yevettha pa.tipucchissaami||
yathaa te khameyya tathaa na.m vyaakareyyaasi|| ||

5 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni|| ||

Idhaassa puriso paa.naatipaatii adinnaadaayii kaamesu micchaacaarii musaavaadii pisu.navaaco pharusaavaaco samphappalaapii abhijjhaalu vyaapannacitto micchaaditthiko||
tam enam mahaajanakaayo sa'ngamma samaagamma aayaaceyya thomeyya pa~njaliko anuparisakkeyya||
Ayam puriso kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjatiiti||
ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaamani||
api nu so puriso mahato janakaayassa aayaacanahetu vaa thomanahetu vaa pa~njalikaa anuparisakkanahetu vaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugatim sagga.m lokam upapajjeyyaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

6 Seyyathaa pi gaama.ni puriso mahatim puthusila.m gambhiire udakarahade pakkhipeyya||
tam enam mahaajanakaayo sa'ngamma samaagamma aayaaceyya thomeyya pa~njaliko anuparisakkeyya|| ||

Ummujja bho puthusile uplava bho puthusile thalam uplava bho puthusileti|| ||

[page 313]

Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi gaamani api nu saa puthusilaa mahato janakaayassa aayaacanahetu vaa pa~njalikaa anuparisakkanahetu vaa ummujjeyya vaa uplaveyya vaa thala.m vaa uplaveyyaati|| ||

No hetam bhante
Evam eva kho gaama.ni yo so puriso pa.naatipaatii adinnaadaayii kaamesu micchaacaarii musaavaadii pisu.navaaco pharusaavaaco samphappalaapii abhijjaalu vyaapannacitto micchaadi.t.thiko ki~ncaapi tam mahaajanakaayo sa'ngamma samaagamma aayaaceyya thomeyya pa~njaliko anuparisakkeyya||
ayam purisakkaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjatuuti||
atha kho so puriso kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaatam nirayam upapajjeyya|| ||

7 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni|| ||

Idhaassa puriso paa.naatipaataa pa.tivirato adinnaadaanaa pa.tivirato kaamesu micchaacaaraa pa.tivirato musaavaadaa pa.tivirato pisu.naaya vaacaaya pa.tivirato pharusaaya vaacaaya pa.tivirato samphappalaapaa pa.tivirato anabhijjhaalu avyaapannacitto sammaadi.t.thiko||
tam enam mahaajanakaayo sa'ngamma samaagamma aayaaceyya thomeyya pa~njaliko anuparisakkeyya||
Ayam puriso kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaayam duggati.m vinipaatam upapajjatuuti||
tam kim ma~n~nasi gaamani api nu so puriso mahato janakaayassa aayaacanahetu vo thomanahetuvaa pa~ncalikaa anuparisakkanhetuvaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaayam duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjeyyaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

8 Seyyathapi gaama.ni puriso sappikumbha.m vaa telakumbha.m vaa gambhiiram udakarahadam ogaahetvaa bhindeyya||
tatrassa yaa sakkharaa vaa ka.thalaa vaa saa adhogaamii assa||
ya~n ca khvaassa tatra sappi vaa tela.m vaa tam uddha.mgaami assa

[page 314]

tam enam mahaajanakaayo sa'ngamma samaagaamma aayaaceyya thomeyya pa~njaliko anuparisakkheyya||
Osiida bho sappi tela sa.msiida bho sappi tela adhogaccha bho sappi telaati|| ||

Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni api nu ta.m sappi telam mahato janakaayassa aayaacanahetu vaa thomanahetu vaa pa~njalikaa anuparisakkanahetu vaa osiideyya vaa sa.msiideyya vaa adhogaccheyyaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Evam eva kho gaama.ni yo so puriso paa.naatipaataa pa.tivirato adinnaadaanaa pa.tivirato kaamesu micchaacaaraa pa.tivirato musaavaadaa pa.tivirato pisu.naaya vacaaya pa.tivirato parusaaya vacaaya pa.tivirato samphappalaapaa pa.tivirato anabhijjhaalu avyaapannacitto sammaadi.t.thiko||
ki~ncaapi tam mahaajanakaayo sa'ngamma samaagamma aayaaceyya thomeyya pa~njaliko anuparisakkeyya||
Ayam puriso kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggatim vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjatuuti||
atha kho so puriso kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjeyyaati|| ||

9 Eva.m vutte Asibandhakaputto gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkhantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge paa.nupetam sara.na.m gatanti|| ||

 


 

7. Desanaa

1 Ekam samayam Bhagavaa Naalandaaya.m viharati Paavaarikambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gaama.ni yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Asibandhakaputto gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Nanu bhante Bhagavaa sabbapaa.nabhuutahitaanukampii viharatiiti|| ||

Eva.m gaama.ni tathaagato sabbapaa.nabhuutahitaanukampii viharatiiti|| ||

4 Atha ki~ncarahi bhante Bhagavaa ekaccaana.m sakkacca.m dhamma.m deseti||
ekaccaana.m no tathaa sakkacca.m dhamma.m desetiiti|| ||

[page 315]

Tena hi gaama.ni ta.m yevettha patipucchissaami||
yathaa te khameyya tathaa na.m vyaakareyyaasi|| ||

5 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni|| ||

Idha kassakassa gahapatino tii.ni khettaani ekam khettam aggam eka.m khettam majjhimam eka.m khetta.m hiinam ja'ngalam uusaram paapabhuumika.m||
ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni asu kassako gahapati biijaani pati.t.thaapetukaamo kattha pathamam pati.t.thaapeyya||
ya.m vaa adu.m khettam agga.m ya.m vaa adu.m khetta.m majjhima.m ya.m vaa adu.m khetta.m hiinam ja'ngalam uusaram paapabhuuminti|| ||

Asu bhante kassako gahapati biijaani pati.t.thaapetukaamo yam adu.m khettam agga.m tattha pati.t.thaapeyya||
tattha pati.t.thaapetvaa yam adu.m khettam majjhimam tattha pati.t.thaapeyya||
tattha pati.t.thaapetvaa yam adu.m khetta.m hiinam ja'ngalam uusaram paapabhuumi tattha pati.t.thaapeyya pi no pi pati.t.thaapeyya||
ta.m kissa hetu||
antamaso gobhattam pi bhavissatiiti|| ||

6 Seyyathaa pi gaama.ni ya.m adu.m khettam aggam evameva mayham bhikkhu-bhikkhuniyo||
tesaaha.m dhamma.m desemi aadikalyaa.na.m majjhe kalyaa.nam pariyosaanakalyaa.na.m saattha.m savya~njana.m kevalaparipu.n.nam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakaasemi|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu||
ete hi gama.ni ma.mdiipaa ma.mle.naa ma.mtaa.naa ma.msara.naa viharanti|| ||

7 Seyyathaa pi gaama.ni yam adu.m khettam majjhimam evam eva mayham upaasakaa upaasikaayo tesam paaha.m dhamma.m desemi aadikalyaa.nam majjhe kalyaa.nam pariyosaanakalyaa.nam saattha.m savya~njana.m kevalaparipu.n.nam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakaasemi|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu||
ete hi gaama.ni ma.mdiipaa ma.mle.naa ma.mtaa.naa ma.msara.naa viharanti|| ||

8 Seyyathaa pi gaama.ni yam adu.m khetta.m hiina.m ja'ngaalam uusaram paapabhumi evam eva mayham a~n~natitthiyaa sama.nabraahma.naparibbaajakaa

[page 316]

tesam paaham dhamma.m desemi aadikalyaana.m majjhe kalyaa.nam pariyosaanakalyaanam saattham savya~njanam kevalaparipu.n.nam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakaasemi|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu||
appeva naama ekapadam pi aajaaneyyu.m ta.m nesam assa diigharatta.m hitaaya sukhaayaati|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi gaama.ni purisassa tayo udakama.nikaa||
eko udakama.niko acchiddo ahaari aparihaari||
eko udakama.niko acchiddo haari parihaari||
eko udakama.niko chiddo haari parihaari|| ||

Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni asu puriso udaka.m nikkhipitukaamo kattha pathamam nikkhipeyya||
yo vaa so udakama.niko acchiddo ahaarii aparihaarii yo vaa so udakama.niko acchiddo haari parihaarii yo vaa so udakama.niko chiddo haarii parihaarii ti|| ||

Asu bhante puriso udaka.m nikkhipitukaamo yo so udakama.niko acchiddo ahaari aparihaari tattha nikkhipeyya||
tattha nikkhipetvaa||
yo so udakama.niko acchiddo haarii parihaarii tattha nikkhipeyya||
tattha nikkhipitvaa yo so udakama.niko chiddo haarii parihaari tattha nikkhipeyyaapi no pi nikkhipeyya|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu||
antamaso bha.n.dadhovanam pi bhavissatii ti|| ||

10 Seyyathaa pi gaama.ni yo so udakama.niko acchiddo ahaarii aparihaarii evam evam mayham bhikkhu-bhikkhuniyo tesaaha.m dhamma.m desemi aadikalyaa.nanam majjhe kalyaa.na.m pariyosaa.nakalyaa.nam saattha.m savya~njana.m kevalaparipu.n.nam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakaasemi|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu||
ete hi gaama.ni ma.mdiipaa ma.mle.naa ma.mtaa.naa ma.msara.naa viharanti|| ||

11 Seyyathaa pi gaama.ni yo so udakama.n.diko acchiddo haarii parihaarii evam eva mayham upaasaka-upaasikaayo tesa.m paha.m dhamma.m desemi aadikalyaa.nam majjhe kalyaa.nam pariyosanakalyaa.na.m saattha.m savya~njana.m kevalaparipu.n.nam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakaasemi|| ||

[page 317]

Ta.m kissa hetu||
ete hi gaama.ni ma.mdiipaa ma.mle.naa ma.mtaanaa ma.msara.naa viharanti|| ||

12 Seyyathaa pi gaama.ni yo so udakama.niko chiddo haarii parihaarii evam eva mayham a~n~natitthiyaa sama.nabraahma.naa paribbaajakaa tesam paha.m dhamma.m desemi aadikalyaa.na.m majjhe kalyaa.nam pariyosaanakalyaa.na.m saattham savya~njana.m kevalaparipu.n.nam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakaasemi|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu||
appeva naama ekapadam aajaaneyyu.m||
ta.m nesam assa diigharattam hitaaya sukhaayaati|| ||

13 Eva.m vutte Asibandhakaputto gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
upaasakam ma.m Bhagavaa dhaaretu ajjatagge paanupeta.m sara.na.m gatan ti|| ||

 


 

8. Sa'nkha

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Naalandaaya.m viharati Paavaarikambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gaama.ni Niga.n.thasaavako yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho Asibandhakaputtam gaama.nim Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Katha.m nu kho gaama.ni Niga.n.tho Naataputto saavakaana.m dhamma.m desetii ti|| ||

4 Evam kho bhante Niga.n.tho Naa.taputto saavakaana.m dhamma.m deseti|| ||

Yo koci paa.nam atimaapeti sabbo so aapaayiko nerayiko||
yo koci adinnam aadiyati sabbo so aapaayiko nerayiko||
yo koci kaamesu micchaacarati sabbo so aapaayiko nerayiko||
yo koci musaa bha.nati sabbo so aapaayiko nerayiko||
yam bahula.m yam bahula.m viharati tena tena niyyatii ti|| ||

Eva.m kho bhante Niga.n.tho Naa.taputto saavakaana.m dhamma.m desetii ti|| ||

Yam bahula.m yam bahula.m ca gaama.ni viharati tena tena niyyatii ti|| ||

[page 318]

Evam sante na koci aapaayiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yathaa Niga.n.thassa Naa.taputtassa vacana.m|| ||

5 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni yo so puriso paa.naatipaatii rattiyaa vaa divasassa vaa samayaa samayam upaadaaya katamo bahutaro samayo ya.m vaa so paa.nam atimaapeti ya.m vaa so paa.na.m naatimaapetii ti|| ||

Yo so bhante puriso paa.naatipaatii rattiyaa vaa divasassa vaa samayaa samayam upaadaaya appataro so samayo ya.m so paa.nam atimaapeti||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo ya.m so paa.na.m naatimaapetii ti|| ||

Yam bahula.m yam bahula.m ca gaama.ni viharati tena tena niyyatii ti|| ||

Eva.m sante na koci aapaayiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yathaa Niga.n.thassa Naa.taputtassa vacana.m|| ||

6 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni||
yo so puriso adinnaadaayii rattiyaa vaa divasassa vaa samayaa samayam upaadaaya katamo bahutaro samayo ya.m vaa so adinnam aadiyati ya.m vaa so adinna.m naadiyatii ti|| ||

Yo so bhante pa puriso adinnaadaayii rattiyaa vaa divasassa vaa samayaa samayam upaadaaya appataro so samayo ya.m so adinnam aadiyati||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo ya.m so adinna.m naadiyatii ti||
Yam bahula.m yam bahula.m ca gaama.ni viharati tena tena niyyatii ti|| ||

Evam sante na koci aapaayiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yathaa Niga.n.thassa Naa.taputtassa vacana.m|| ||

7 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi gaama.ni||
yo so puriso kaamesu micchaacaarii rattiyaa vaa divasassa vaa samayaa samayam upaadaaya katamo bahutaro samayo ya.m vaa so kaamesu micchaa carati ya.m vaa so kaamesu micchaa na caratiiti|| ||

Yo so bhante puriso kaamesu micchaacarii rattiyaa vaa divasassa vaa samayaa samaya.m upaadaaya appataro so samayo ya.m so kaamesu micchaa carati||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo ya.m so kaamesu micchaa na caratiiti|| ||

Yam bahula.m yam bahula~nca gaama.ni viharati tena tena niyyatii ti|| ||

[page 319]

Eva.m sante na koci aapaayiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yathaa Niga.n.thassa Naataaputtassa vacana.m|| ||

8 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni||
yo so puriso musaavaadii rattiyaa va divasassa vaa samayaa samayam upaadaaya katamo bahutaro samayo||
ya.m vaa so musaa bha.nati ya.m vaa so musaa na bha.natii ti|| ||

Yo so bhante puriso musaavaadi rattiyaa vaa divasassa vaa samayaa samayam upaadaaya appataro so samayo ya.m so musaa bha.nati||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo ya.m so musaa na bhanatii ti|| ||

Yam bahula.m yam bahula~n ca gaama.ni viharati tena tena niyyatii ti|| ||

Eva.m sante na koci aapaayiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yathaa Niga.n.thassa Naa.taputtassa vacana.m|| ||

9 Idha gaama.ni ekacco satthaa eva.mvaadii hoti eva.mdi.t.thi|| ||

Yo koci pa.nam atimaapeti sabbo so aapaayiko nerayiko||
yo koci adinnam aadiyati sabbo so aapaayiko nerayiko||
yo koci kaamesu micchaa carati sabbo so aapaayiko nerayiko||
yo koci musaa bhaa.nati sabbo so aapaayiko nerayiko ti||
tasmi.m kho pana gaama.ni satthari saavako abhippasanno hoti|| ||

10 Tassa evam hoti|| ||

Mayha.m kho satthaa eva.mvaadii eva.mdi.t.thi Yo koci pa.nam atimaapeti sabbo so aapaayiko nerayiko ti||
atthi kho pana mayaa paa.no atimaapito Aham pamhi aapaayiko nerayiko ti di.t.thi.m pa.tilabhati||
ta.m gaama.ni vacam appahaaya ta.m cittam appahaaya ta.m di.t.thim appa.tinissajjitvaa yathaa hata.m nikkhitto evam niraye|| ||

Mayha.m kho satthaa eva.mvaadii eva.mdi.t.thi Yo koci adinnam aadiyati sabbo so aapaayiko nerayiko ti|| ||

atthi kho pana mayaa adinnam aadinnam aham pamhi aapaayiko nerayiko ti di.t.thi.m pa.tilabhati||
ta.m gaama.ni vaacam appahaaya ta.m cittam appahaaya ta.m di.t.thim appa.tinissajjitvaa yathaa hatam nikkhitto eva.m niraye|| ||

Mayha.m kho satthaa eva.mvaadii eva.mdi.t.thi Yo koci kaamesu micchaa carati sabbo so aapaayiko nerayikoti

[page 320]

atthi kho pana mayaa kaamesu micchaa ci.n.nam aham pamhi aapaayiko nerayiko ti di.t.thim patilabhati||
ta.m gaama.ni vaacam appahaaya ta.m cittam appahaaya ta.m di.t.thim appa.tinissajjitvaa yathaa hata.m nikkhitto eva.m niraye|| ||

Mayha.m kho satthaa eva.mvaadii eva.mdi.t.thi Yo koci musaa bha.nati sabbo so aapaayiko nerayikoti||
atthi kho pana mayaa musaa bha.nitam aham pamhi aapaayiko nerayiko ti||
di.t.thim pa.tilabhati||
tam gaama.ni vaacam appahaaya ta.m cittam appahaaya ta.m di.t.thim appa.tinissajjitvaa yathaa hatam nikkhitto eva.m niraye|| ||

11 Idha pana gaama.ni tathaagato loke uppajjati araha.m sammaasambuddho vijjaacara.nasampanno sugato lokaviduu anuttaro purisadammasaarathi satthaa devamanussaana.m buddho bhagavaa||
so anekapariyaayena paa.naatipaata.m garahati vigarahati Paa.naatipaataa viramathaa ti aaha||
adinnaadaana.m garahati vigarahati Adinnaadaanaa viramathaa ti caaha||
kaamesu micchaacaara.m garahati vigarahati Kaamesu micchaacaraa viramathaa ti caaha||
musaavaada.m garahati vigarahati Musaavaadaa viramathaa ti caaha||
tasmi.m kho pana gaama.ni satthari saavako abhippasanno hoti||
so iti pa.tisa~ncikkhati|| ||

12 Bhagavaa kho anekapariyaayena paa.naatipaata.m garahati vigarahati Paa.naatipaataa viramathaati caaha|| ||

Atthi kho pana mayaa paa.no atimaapito yaavatako vaa taavatako vaa||
ta.m na su.t.thu ta.m na saadhu||
aha.m ceva kho pana tappaccayaa vippa.tisaarii assa.m||
na me ta.m paapakammam akatam bhavissatiiti||
so iti pa.tisa'nkhaaya ta.m ceva paa.naatipaataam pajahati||
aayati.m ca paa.naatipaataa pa.tivirato hoti||
evam etassa paapassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

13 Bhagavaa kho anekapariyaayena adinnaadaana.m garahati vigarahati Adinnaadaanaa viramathaati caaha|| ||

Atthi kho pana mayaa adinnam adinna.m yaavatakam vaa taavataka.m vaa||
ya.m kho pana mayaa adinnam aadinnam yaavataka.m vaa taavataka.m vaa ta.m na su.t.thu ta.m na saadhu||
aha.m ceva kho pana tappaccayaa vippa.tisaarii assa.m na me tam paapakammam akatam bhavissatiiti||
so iti pa.tisa'nkhaaya ta~nceva adinnaadaanam pajahati

[page 321]

aayati~nca adinnaadaanaa pa.tivirato hoti||
evam etassa paapassa kammassa pahaana.m hoti||
evam etassa paapassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

14 Bhagavaa kho pana anekapariyaayena kaamesu micchaacaaram garahati vigarahati Kaamesu micchaacaaraa viramathaa ti caaha|| ||

Atthi kho pana mayaa kaamesu micchaaci.n.na.m yaavataka.m vaa taavataka.m vaa||
ya.m kho pana mayaa kaamesu micchaaci.n.na.m yaavataka.m vaa taavataka.m vaa ta.m na su.t.thu ta.m na saadhu aha~n ceva kho pana tappaccayaa vippa.tisaarii assa.m na me tam paapakammam akatam bhavissatiiti||
so iti pa.tisa'nkaaya ta.m ceva kaamesu micchaacaaram pajahati||
aayati.m ca kaamesu micchaacaaraa paativirato hoti|| ||

evam etassa paapassa kammassa pahaana.m hoti||
evam etassa paapassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

15 Bhagavaa kho pana anekapariyaayena musaavaada.m garahati vigarahati Musaavaadaa viramathaa ti caaha|| ||

Atthi kho pana mayaa musaabha.nitam yaavatakam vaa taavataka.m vaa||
ya.m kho pana mayaa musaabha.nita.m yaavataka.m vaa taavataka.m vaa ta.m na su.t.thu na saadhu||
aha~nceva kho pana tappaccayaa vippatisaarii assa.m na me tam paapakammam akatam bhavissatii ti|| ||

So iti pa.tisa'nkhaaya ta.m ceva musaavaadam pajahati aayati.m ca musaavaadaa pa.tivirato hoti||
evam etassa paapassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

16 So paa.naatipaatam pahaaya paa.naatipaataa pa.tivirato hoti||
adinnaadaana.m pahaaya adinnaadaanaa pa.tivirato hoti||
kaamesu micchaacaaram pahaaya kaamesu micchaacaaraa pa.tivirato hoti||
musaavaadam pahaaya musaavaadaa pa.tivirato hoti||
pisu.na.m vaacam pahaaya pisu.naaya vaacaaya pa.tivirato hoti||
pharusa.m vaacam pahaaya pharusaaya vaacaaya pa.tivirato hoti|| ||

Samphappalaapam pahaaya samphappalaapaa pa.tivirato hoti||
abhijjham pahaaya anabhijjaalu hoti vyaapadapadosam pahaaya avyaapannacitto hoti

[page 322]

micchaadi.t.thim pahaaya sammaadi.t.thiko hoti|| ||

Sa kho so gaama.ni ariyasaavako evam vigataabhijjho vigatavyaapaado asammu.lho sampajaano patissato mettaasahagatena cetasaa eka.m disam pharitvaa viharati||
tathaa dutiya.m||
tathaa tatiya.m||
tathaa catuttham iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattataaya sabbaavantam lokam mettaasahagatena cetasaa vipulena mahaggatena appama.nena averena avyaapajjhena pharitvaa viharati|| ||

17 Seyyathaa pi gaama.ni balavaa sa'nkhadhamo appakasire.neva catuddisaa vi~n~naapeyya||
evam eva kho gaama.ni evam bhaavitaaya mettaaya cetovimuttiyaa evam bahuliikataaya yam pamaa.nakatam kamma.m na ta.m tatraavasissati na ta.m tatraavati.t.thati||
sa kho so gaama.ni ariyasaavako eva.m vigataabhijjho vigatavyaapaado asammuu.lho sampajaano patissato karu.naasahagatena cetasaa||
mudita||
upekkhaasahagatena cetasaa eka.m disa.m pharitvaa viharati||
tathaa dutiya.m||
tathaa tatiya.m||
tatha catuttham iti uddham adho tiriya.m sabbaadhi sabbattataaya sabbaavanta.m lokam upekkhaasahagatena cetasaa vipulena mahaggatena appamaa.nena avyaapajjhena pharitvaa viharati|| ||

18 Seyyathaa pi gaama.ni ba.lavaa sa'nkhadhamo appakasireneva catuddisaa vi~n~naapeyya||
evam eva kho gaama.ni evam bhavitaaya upekkhaaya cetovimuttiyaa evam bahulikataaya yam pamaa.nakata.m kamma.m na ta.m tatraavasissati na ta.m tatraavati.t.thatii ti|| ||

19 Eva.m vutte Asibandhakaputto gaamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan ti|| ||

 


 

9. Kulam

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Kosalesu caarika.m caramaano mahataa bhikkhusa'nghena saddhi.m yena Naa.landaa taadavasaari

[page 323]

tatra sudam Bhagavaa Naalandaaya.m viharati Paavarikambavane|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Naalandaa dubbhikkhaa hoti dviihitikaa seta.t.thikaa salaakaavuttaa|| ||

3 Tena kho pana samayena Niga.n.tho Naa.taputto Naa.landaaya.m pa.tivasati mahatiyaa Niga.n.thaparisaaya saddhi.m|| ||

4 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gaama.ni niga.n.thasaavako yena Niga.n.tho Na.taputto tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Niga.n.tha.m Naataputtam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

5 Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho Asibandhakaputta.m gaamani.m Niga.n.tho Naa.taputto etad avoca|| ||

Ehi tva.m gaamani sama.nassa Gotamassa vaadam aaropehi eva.m te kalyaa.no kittisaddo abbhuggacchissati||
Asibandhakaputtena gaama.ninaa sama.nassa Gotamassa evam mahiddhikassa evam mahaanubhaavassa vaado aaropito ti|| ||

Katham panaaham bhante sama.nassa Gotamassa evam mahiddhikassa evam mahaanubhaavassa vaadam aaropessaamii ti|| ||

6 Ehi tva.m gaama.ni yena samano Gotamo tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa sama.na.m Gotama.m eva.m vadehi||
Nanu bhante Bhagavaa anekapariyaayena kulaanam anudaya.m va.n.neti anurakkha.m va.n.neti anukampa.m va.n.netii ti|| ||

Sace kho gaama.ni sama.no Gotamo evam pu.t.tho eva.m vyaakaroti||
Evam gaama.ni tathaagato anekapariyaayena kulaanam anudaya.m va.n.neti anurukkha.m va.n.neti anukampa.m va.n.netii ti||
tam ena.m vadeyyaasi|| ||

Atha ki~ncarahi bhante Bhagavaa dubbhikkhe dviihitike seta.t.thike salaakaavutte mahataa bhikkhusa'nghena saddhi.m caarika.m carati||
ucchedaaya Bhagavaa kulaanam pa.tipanno anayaaya Bhagavaa kulaanam pa.tipanno upaghaataaya Bhagavaa kulaanam pa.tipanno ti|| ||

Ima.m kho te gaama.ni sama.no Gotamo ubhatoko.tika.m pa~nham pu.t.tho neva sakkhati uggilitu.m neva sakkhati ogilitu.m ti|| ||

[page 324]

7 Evam bhante ti kho Asibandhakaputto gaama.ni Niga.n.thassa Naa.taputtassa pa.tisutvaa u.t.thaayasanaa Niga.n.tha.m Naataputtam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

8 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Asibandhakaputto gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Nanu bhante Bhagavaa anekapariyaayena kulaana.m anudayam va.n.neti anurakkha.m va.n.neti anukampa.m va.n.netii ti|| ||

Eva.m gaama.ni tathaagato anekapariyaayena kulaanam anudaya.m va.n.neti anurakkha.m va.n.neti anukampa.m va.n.netii ti|| ||

Atha ki~ncarahi bhante Bhagavaa dubbhikkhe dviihitike seta.t.thike salaakaavutte mahataa bhikkhusa'nghena saddhi.m caarika.m carati||
ucchedaaya Bhagavaa kulaanam pa.tipanno anayaaya Bhagavaa kulaanam pa.tipanno upaghaataaya Bhagavaa kulaanam pa.tipanno ti|| ||

9 Ito so gaama.ni ekanavutikappo ya.m aham anussaraami naabhijaanaami ki~nci kulam pakkabhikkhaanuppadaanamattena upahatapubba.m||
atha kho yaani taani kulaani a.d.dhaani mahaddhanaani mahaabhogaani pahuutajaataruuparajataani pahuutavittupakara.naani pahuutadhanadha~n~naani||
sabbaani taani daanasambhuutaani ceva saccasambhuutaani ca sa~n~namasambhuutaani ca|| ||

10 A.t.tha kho gaama.ni hetu a.t.tha paccayaa kulaanam upaghaataaya||
raajato vaa kulaani upaghaatam gacchanti||
corato vaa kulaani upaghaatam gacchanti||
aggito vaa kulaani upaghaata.m gacchanti||
udakato vaa kulaani upaghaata.m gacchanti||
nihita.m vaa naadhigacchanti||
duppayuttaa vaa kammanta.m jahanti||
kule va kula'ngaaroti uppajjati||
yo te bhoge vikirati vidhamati viddha.mseti aniccataa yeva a.t.thamii ti|| ||

[page 325]

Ime kho gaama.ni a.t.tha hetu a.t.tha paccayaa kulaanam upaghaataaya|| ||

11 Imesu kho gaama.ni a.t.thasu hetuusu a.t.thasu paccayesu santesu sa.mvijjamaanesu yo mam eva.m vadeyya Ucchedaaya Bhagavaa kulaanam pa.tipanno anayaaya Bhagavaa kulaanam pa.tipanno upaghaataaya Bhagavaa kulaanam pa.tipanno ti||
ta.m gaama.ni vaacam appahaaya ta.m cittam appahaaya ta.m di.t.thi.m apa.tinissajjitvaa yathaahata.m nikkhitto evam niraye ti|| ||

12 Eva.m vutte Asibandhakaputto gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
upaasakam mam Bhagavaa dhaaretu ajjatagge paanupeta.m sara.na.m gatanti|| ||

 


 

10. Ma.niculam

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane Kalandakanivaape|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena raajantepure raajaparisaaya.m sannisinnaana.m sannipatitaana.m ayam antaraakathaa udapaadi|| ||

Kappati sama.naana.m sakyaputtiyaana.m jaataruupajaata.m||
saadiyanti sama.naa sakyaputtiyaa jaataruuparajata.m||
pa.tiga.nhanti sama.naa sakyaputtiyaa jaataruuparajatanti|| ||

3 Tena kho pana samayena Ma.nicuu.lako gaama.ni tassam parisaayam nisinno hoti|| ||

4 Atha kho Ma.nicuu.lako gaama.ni tam parisam etad avoca||
Maa ayyaa evam avacuttha||
na kappati sama.naanam sakyaputtiyaana.m jaataruuparajata.m||
na saadiyanti sama.naa sakyaputtiyaa jaataruuparajata.m||
na pa.tiga.nhanti samanaa sakyaputtiyaa jaataruuparajata.m||
nikkhittama.nisuva.n.naa sama.naa sakyaputtiyaa apetajaataruuparajataa ti|| ||

Asakkhi kho Ma.nicuulako gaama.ni tam parisa.m sa~n~naapetu.m|| ||

5 Atha kho Ma.nicuu.lako gaama.ni yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekamanta.m nisiidi|| ||

[page 326]

6 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Ma.nicuu.lako gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idha bhante raajantepure raajaparisaaya.m sannisinnaana.m sannipatitaanam ayam antaraakathaa udapaadi|| ||

Kappati sama.naana.m sakyaputtiyaana.m jataruuparajata.m||
saadiyanti sama.naa sakyaputtiyaa jaataruuparajata.m||
pa.tiga.nhantisama.naa sakyaputtiyaa jaataruuparajatanti|| ||

Eva.mvutte aham bhante tam parisam etad avoca||
Maa ayyaa evam avacuttha||
na kappati sama.naanam sakyaputtiyaanam jaataruuparajata.m||
na saadiyanti sama.naa sakyaputtiyaa jaataruuparajata.m||
na patiga.nhanti sama.naa sakyaputtiyaa jaataruuparajata.m||
nikkhittama.nisuva.n.naa sama.naa sakyaputtiyaa apetajaataruuparajataa ti|| ||

Asakkhim khvaaham bhante tam parisa.m {sa~n~naapetu.m}|| ||

7 Kaccaaham bhante evam vyaakaramaano vuttavaadii ceva Bhagavato homi||
na ca Bhagavantam abhuutena abbhaacikkhaami||
dhammassa caanudhamma.m vyakaaromi na ca koci sahadhammiko vaadaanuvaado gaarayha.m .thaanam aagacchatii ti||
Taggha tvam gaama.ni evam vyaakaramaano vuttvavaadii ceva me hosi na ca mam abhuutena abbhaacikkhasi||
dhammassa caanudhamma.m vyaakarosi na ca koci sahadhammiko vaadaanuvaado garayham .thaanam aagacchati|| ||

8 Na hi gaama.ni kappati sama.naana.m sakyaputtiyaana.m jaataruuparajata.m||
na saadiyanti sama.naa sakyaputtiyaa jaataruuparajata.m||
na pa.tiga.nhanti sama.naa sakyaputtiyaa jataruuparajata.m||
na pa.tiga.nhanti sama.naa sakyaputtiyaa jaataruuparajata.m||
nikkhittama.nisuva.n.naa sama.naa sakyaputtiyaa apetajaataruuparajataa|| ||

Yassa kho gaama.ni jaataruuparajata.m kappati pa~nca pi tassa kaamagu.naa kappanti||
yassa pa~nca kaamagu.naa kappanti eka.mseneta.m gaama.ni dhaareyyaasi asama.nadhammo asakyaputtiyadhammoti|| ||

9 Apicaaha.m gaama.ni evam vadaami|| ||

Ti.na.m ti.natthikena pariyesitabba.m||
daaru.m daarutthikena pariyesitabbam||
saka.ta.m saka.tatthikena pariyesitabbam||
puriso purisatthikena pariyesitabbo

[page 327]

na tvevaaha.m gaama.ni kenaci pariyaayena jaataruuparajata.m saaditabbam pariyesitabban ti vadaamii ti|| ||

 


 

11. Bhadra (or Bhagandha-Ha.t.thaha)

1 Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Malatesu viharati Uruvelakappa.m naama Malataana.m nigamo|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhadragako gaama.ni yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Bhadragako gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa dukkhassa samudaya.m ca atthagama.m ca desetuu ti|| ||

Aha.m ce te gaama.ni atiitam addhaanam aarabbha dukkhassa samudaya~nca atthagama~nca deseyyam Evam ahosi atiitam addhaananti||
tatra te siyaa ka'nkhaa siyaa vimati|| ||

Aha.m ce te gaama.ni anaagatam addhaanam aarabbha dukkhassa samudaya.m ca atthagama.m ca deseyya.m Eva.m bhavissati anaagatam addhaananti||
tatraapi te siyaa ka'nkhaa siyaa vimati|| ||

Api caaham gaama.ni idheva nisinno ettheva te nisinnassa dukkhassa samudaya~nca atthagama~nca desissaami||
ta.m su.nohi saadhukam manasi karohi bhaasissaamii ti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho Bhadragako gaama.ni Bhagavato paccassosi|| ||

4 Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni atthi te Uruvelakappe manussaa yesa.m te vadhena vaa bandhena vaa jaaniyaa vaa garahaaya vaa uppajjeyyu.m sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaati|| ||

Atthi me bhante Uruvelakappe manussaa yesam me vadhena vaa bandhena vaa jaaniyaa vaa garahaaya vaa uppajjeyyu.m sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaati|| ||

5 Atthi pana te gaama.ni Uruvelakappe manussaa yasa.m te vadhena vaa bandhena vaa jaaniyaa vaa garahaaya vaa nuppajjeyyu.m sokaparideva-dukkha-domanassupaayaasaati|| ||

[page 328]

Atthi me bhante Uruvelakappe manussaa yesam me vadhena vaa bandhena vaa jaaniyaa vaa garahaaya vaa nuppajjeyyu.m sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaati|| ||

6 Ko nu kho gaamani hetu ko paccayo yena te ekaccaanam Uruvelakappiyaanam manussaana.m vadhena vaa bandhena vaa jaaniyaa garahaayavaa uppajjeyyu.m sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa||
ko vaa gaama.ni hetu ko paccayo yena te ekaccaanam Uruvelakappiyaanam manussaana.m vadhena vaa bandhena vaa jaaniyaa vaa garahaaya va nuppajjeyyu.m sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa ti|| ||

Yesam me bhante Uruvelakappiyaanam manussaanam vadhena vaa bandhena vaa jaaniyaa vaa garahaaya vaa uppajjeyyu.m sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa||
atthi me tesu chandaraago|| ||

Yesam pana me bhante Uruvelakappiyaana.m manussaana.m vadhena vaa bandhena vaa jaaniyaa vaa garahaaya vaa nuppajjeyyu.m sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa||
natthi me tesu chandaraago ti|| ||

[Atthi me tesu chanda-] Natthi me tesu chandaraagoti iminaa tva.m gaamani dhammena di.t.thena viditena akaalikena pattena pariyogaa.lhena atiitaanaagate naya.m nehi||
ya.m kho ki~nci atiitam addhaana.m dukkham uppajjamaanam uppajjati sabba.m ta.m chandamuulaka.m chandanidaana.m||
chando hi muula.m dukkhassa|| ||

Yam pi hi ki~nci anaagatam addhaanam dukkham uppajjamaanam uppajjissati||
sabba.m ta.m chandamuulaka.m chandanidaana.m||
chando hi muula.m dukkhassaati|| ||

Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yaava subhaasita.m idam bhante Bhagavataa|| ||

Yam ki~nci dukkham uppajjamaana.m uppajjati sabba.m ta.m chandamuulaka.m chandanidaana.m

[page 329]

chando hi muula.m dukkhassaati|| ||

7 Atthi me bhante Ciravasii naama kumaaro bahi-aavasathe pa.tivasati||
So khvaaham bhante kaalasseva vu.t.thaaya purisam uyyojemi Gaccha bha.ne Ciravasi.m kumaara.m jaanaahiiti||
yaava kiiva~nca bhante so puriso naagacchati||
tassa me hoteva a~n~nathattam Maa heva Ciravasissa kumaarassa ki~nci aabaadhayessati|| ||

8 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni Ciravaasissa te kumaarassa vadhena vaa bandhena vaa jaaniyaa vaa garahaaya vaa uppajjeyyu.m sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaati|| ||

Ciravaasissa me bhante kumaarassa vadhena vaa bandhena vaa jaaniyaa vaa garahaaya vaa jiivitassa pi siyaa a~n~nathattam kim pana me nupajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassapaayaasaati|| ||

Iminaa pi kho eta.m gaama.ni pariyaayena veditabba.m||
Yam ki~nci dukkham uppajjamaanam uppajjati sabbanta.m chandamuu.laka.m chandanidaana.m||
chando hi muulam dukkhassa|| ||

9 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaamani||
yadaa te Ciravaasissa maataa adi.t.thaa ahosi asutaa ahosi||
te Civarasissa maatuyaa chando vaa raago vaa pema.m vaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Dassana.m vaa te gaamani aagamma savana.m vaa te gaama.ni aagamma eva.m te ahosi Ciravaasissa maatuyaa chando vaa raago yaa pema.m vaa ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

10 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni Ciravasissa maatuyaa te vadhena vaa bandhena vaa jaaniyaa vaa garahaaya vaa uppajjeyyu.m sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa ti|| ||

[page 330]

Ciravaasimaatuyaa me bhante vadhena vaa bandhena vaa jaaniyaa vaa garahaaya vaa jiivitassa pi siyaa a~n~nathattam kim pane me nuppajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaati|| ||

11 Iminaa pi kho etam gaama.ni pariyaayena veditabba.m ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m uppajjamaanam uppajjati sabbanta.m chandamuulaka.m chandanidaana.m||
Chando hi muula.m dukkhassaa ti|| ||

 


 

12. Raasiyo

3 Atha kho Raasiyo gaama.ni yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam antam nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Raasiyo gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Suta.m me ta.m bhante Sama.no Gotamo sabba.m tapa.m garahati sabba.m tapassi.m luukhajiivim eka.msena upavadati upakkosatii ti|| ||

Ye te bhante evam aha.msu||
Sama.no Gotamo sabba.m tapa.m gaharati sabba.m tapassi.m luukhajiivim eka.msena upavadati uppakosatii ti||
kacci te bhante Bhagavato vuttavaadino na ca Bhagavantam abhuutena abbhaacikkhantii dhammaanudhamma.m vyaakaronti||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vaadaanuvaado gaarayha.m .thaanam aagacchatii ti|| ||

Ye te gaama.ni evam aha.msu||
Sama.no Gotamo sabba.m tapa.m garahati sabbam tapassi.m luukhajiivim eka.msena upavadati upakkosatiiti||
na me te vuttavaadino abbhaacikkhanti ca pana ma.m te asataa abhuutena|| ||

I

4 Dve me gaama.ni antaa pabbajitena na sevitabbaa||
yo caaya.m kaamesu kaamasukhallikaanuyogo hiino gammo pothujjaniko anariyo anatthasa.mhito||
yo caayam attakilamathaanuyogo dukkho anariyo anatthasa.mhito||
ete te gaama.ni ubho ante anupagamma majjhimaa pa.tipadaa tathaagatena abhisambuddhaa cakkhukara.nii ~naa.nakara.nii upasamaaya abhi~n~naaya sambodhaaya nibbaanaaya sa.mvattati|| ||

[page 331]

5 Katamaa ca saa gaama.ni majjhimaa patipa.tipadaa tathaagatena abhisambuddhaa cakkhukara.nii ~naa.nakara.nii upasamaaya abhi~n~naaya sambodhaaya nibbaanaaya {sa.mvattati}||
ayam eva ariyo attha'ngiko maggo||
seyyathida.m sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi||
aya.m kho gaama.ni majjhimaa pa.tipadaa tathaagatena abhisambuddhaa cakkhukara.nii ~naa.nakara.nii upasamaaya abhi~n~naaya sambodhaaya nibbaanaaya {sa.mvattati}|| ||

II

6 Tayo me gaama.ni kaamabhogino santo sa.mvijjamaanaa lokasmi.m||
katame tayo|| ||

i

7 Idha gaama.ni ekacco kaamabhogii adhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa saahasena na attaana.m sukheti pii.neti na sa.mvibhajati na pu~n~naani karoti|| ||

ii

8 Idha pana gaama.ni ekacco kaamabhogii adhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa saahasena attaana.m sukheti pii.neti na sa.mvibhajati na pu~n~naani karoti|| ||

iii

9 Idha pana gaama.ni ekacco kaama bhogii adhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa saahasena attaanam sukheti pii.neti {sa.mvibhajati} pu~n~naani karoti|| ||

iv

10 Idha pana gaama.ni ekacco kaamabhogii dhammaadhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasena pi asaahasena pi||
dhammaadhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa saahasena pi asaahasena pi na attaana.m sukheti pi.neti na {sa.mvibhajati} na pu~n~naani karoti|| ||

[page 332]

v

11 Idha pana gaama.ni ekacco kaamabhogii dhammaadhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasena pi asaahasena pi||
dhammaadhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa saahasena pi asaahasena pi attaana.m sukheti pii.neti na sa.mvibhajati na pu~n~naani karoti|| ||

vi

12 Idha pana gaamani ekacco kaamabhogii dhammaadhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasena pi asaahasena pi||
dhammaadhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa saahasena pi asaahasena pi attaanam sukheti piineti {sa.mvibhajati} pu~n~naani karoti|| ||

vii

13 Idha pana gaama.ni ekacco kaamabhogii dhammena bhoge pariyesati asaahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa asaahasena na attaanam sukheti pii.neti na {sa.mvibhajati} na pu~n~naani karoti|| ||

viii

14 Idha pana gaama.ni ekacco kaamabhogii dhammena bhoge pariyesati asaahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa asaahasena attaana.m sukheti pii.neti na sa.mvibhajati na pu~n~naani karoti|| ||

ix

15 Idha pana gaama.ni ekacco kaamabhogii dhammena bhoge pariyesati asaahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa asaahasena attaana.m sukheti pii.neti sa.mvibhajati pu~n~naani karoti||
te ca bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhapa.n.no anaadiinavadassaavii anissara.napa~n~no paribhu~njati|| ||

x

16 Idha pana ekacco kaamabhogii dhammena bhoge pariyesati asaahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa asaahasena attaana.m sukheti pii.neti sa.mvibhajati pu~n~naani karoti

[page 333]

te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhaapa.n.no aadiinavadassaavii nissara.napa~n~no paribhu~njati|| ||

III

i

17 Tatra gaama.ni yvaayam kaamabhogii adhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa saahasena attaanam na sukheti pii.neti na {sa.mvibhajati} na pu~n~naani karoti||
aya.m gaama.ni kaamabhogii tiihi .thaanehi garayho|| ||

Katamehi tiihi gaarayho||
Adhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasenaati iminaa pathamena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

Na attaana.m sukheti pii.netiiti iminaa dutiyena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

Na sa.mvibhajati na pu~n~naani karotiiti iminaa tatiyena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

Aya.m gaama.ni kaamabhogii imehi tiihi .thaanehi gaarayho|| ||

ii

18 Tatra gaama.ni yvaaya.m kaamabhogii adhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa saahasena attaana.m sukheti pii.neti na sa.mvibhajati na pu~n~naani karoti||
aya.m gaama.ni kaamabhogii dviihi .thaanehi gaarayho||
ekena .thaanena paasa.mso|| ||

Katamehi dviihi .thaanehi gaarayho||
Adhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasenaati iminaa pathamena .thaanena gaarayho||
Na sa.mvibhajati na pu~n~naani karotiiti iminaa dutiyena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

Katamena ekena .thaanena paasa.mso||
Attaana.m sukheti pii.netiiti iminaa ekena .thaanena paasa.mso|| ||

Aya.m gaama.ni kaamabhogii imehi dviihi .thaanehi gaarayho iminaa ekena .thaanena pasa.mso|| ||

iii

19 Tatra gaama.ni yvaayam kaamabhogii adhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa saahasena attaana.m sukheti pii.neti sa.mvibhajati pu~n~naani karoti

[page 334]

aya.m gaama.ni kaamabhogii ekena .thaanena gaarayho dviihi .thanehi paasa.mso|| ||

Katamena ekena .thaanena garayho||
Adhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasenaati iminaa ekena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

Katamehi dviihi .thanehi paasa.mso||
Attaana.m sukheti pii.netiiti iminaa pathamena .thaanena paasa.mso||
Sa.mvibhajati pu~n~naani karotiiti iminaa dutiyena .thaanena {paasa.mso}|| ||

Aya.m gaama.ni kaamabhogii iminaa ekena .thaanena gaarayho imehi dviihi .thaanehi paasa.mso|| ||

iv

20 Tatra gaama.ni yvaaya.m kaamabhogii dhammaadhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasenaapi asaahasenaapi||
dhammaadhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa saahasena pi asaahasena pi na attaana.m sukheti pii.neti na {sa.mvibhajati} na pu~n~naani karoti||
ayam gaama.ni kaamabhogii ekena .thaanena paasa.mso tiihi .thaanehi garayho|| ||

Katamena ekena .thaanena paasa.mso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asaahasenaati iminaa ekena .thaanehi paasa.mso|| ||

Katamehi tiihi .thaanehi gaarayho||
adhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasenaati iminaa pathamena .thaanena gaarayho||
na attaana.m sukheti pii.netii ti iminaa dutiyena .thaanena gaarayho||
na sa.mvibhajati na pu~n~naani karoti iminaa tatiyena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

Aya.m gaamani kaamabhogii iminaa ekena .thaanena paasa.mso||
imehi tiihi .thaanehi gaarayho|| ||

v

21 Tatra gaama.ni yvaaya.m kaamabhogii dhammaadhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasena pi asaahasena pi||
dhammaadhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa sahaasena pi asaahasena pi attaana.m sukheti pii.neti na {sa.mvibhajati} na pu~n~naani karoti||
aya.m gaama.ni kaamabhogii dviihi .thaanehi paasa.mso||
dviihi .thaanehi gaarayho|| ||

Katamehi dviihi .thaanehi paasa.mso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asaahasenaati iminaa pathamena .thaanena paasa.mso||
attaana.m sukheti pii.neti iminaa dutiyena .thaanena paasa.mso|| ||

[page 335]

Katamehi dviihi .thaanehi gaarayho||
adhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasenaati iminaa pathamena .thanena gaarayho||
na sa.mvibhajati na pu~n~naani karotiiti iminaa dutiyena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

Aya.m gaama.ni kaamabhogii imehi dviihi .thaanehi paasa.mso imehi dviihi .thanehi gaarayho|| ||

vi

22 Tatra gaama.ni yvaaya.m kaamabhogii dhammaadhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasena pi asaahasena pi||
dhammaadhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa saahasena pi asaahasena pi attaana.m sukheti pii.neti sa.mvibhajati pu~n~naani karoti||
aya.m gaama.ni kaamabhogii tiihi .thaanehi paasa.mso ekena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

Katamehi tiihi .thaanehi paasa.mso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asaahasenaati iminaa pathamena .thaanena paasa.mso||
attaana.m sukheti pii.netiiti iminaa dutiyena .thaanena paasa.mso||
sa.mvibhajati pu~n~naani karotiiti iminaa tatiyena .thaanena paasa.mso|| ||

Katamena ekena .thaanena garayho||
adhammena bhoge pariyesati saahasenaa ti iminaa ekena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

vii

23 Tatra kho gaama.ni yvaaya.m kaamabhogii dhammena bhoge pariyesati asaahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa asaahasena na attaana.m sukheti pii.neti na sa.mvibhajati na pu~n~naani karoti||
aya.m gaama.ni kaamabhogii ekena .thanena paasa.mso||
dviihi .thaanehi garayho|| ||

Katamena ekena .thaanena paasa.mso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asaahasenaati||
iminaa ekena .thaanena paasa.mso|| ||

Katamehi dviihi .thaanehi gaarayho||
na attaana.m sukheti pii.netiiti iminaa pathamena .thaanena gaarayho||
na sa.mvibhajati na pu~n~naani karotiiti iminaa dutiyena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

Ayam gaama.ni kaamabhogii iminaa ekena .thaanena paasa.mso||
imehi dviihi .thaanehi gaarayho|| ||

[page 336]

viii

24 Tatra gaama.ni yvaayam kaamabhogii dhammena bhoge pariyesati asaahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa asaahasena attaana.m sukheti pii.neti na sa.mvibhajati na pu~n~naani karoti||
aya.m gaama.ni kaamabhogii kaamabhogii dviihi .thaanehi paasa.mso||
ekena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

Katamehi dviihi .thaanehi paasa.mso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asaahasenaa ti iminaa pathamena .thaanena paasa.mso||
attaana.m sukheti pii.netiiti iminaa dutiyena .thaanena paasa.mso|| ||

Katamena ekena .thaanena gaarayho||
na sa.mvibhajati na pu~n~naani karotiiti iminaa ekena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

Aya.m gaamani kaamabhogii imehi dviihi .thaanehi paasa.mso||
iminaa ekena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

ix

25 Tatra gaama.ni yvaaya.m kaamabhogii dhammena bhoge pariyesati asaahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa asaahasena attaanam sukheti pii.neti sa.mvibhajati pu~n~naani karoti||
te ca bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhaapanno anaadiinavadassaavii anissara.napa~n~no paribhu~njati||
aya.m gaama.ni kaamabhogii tiihi .thaanehi paasa.mso ekena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

Katemehi tiihi .thaanehi paasa.mso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asaahasenaa ti iminaa pathamena .thaanena paasa.mso||
attaana.m sukheti pii.netiiti iminaa dutiyena .thaanena paasa.mso||
sa.mvibhajati pu~n~naani karotiiti||
iminaa tatiyena .thaanena paasa.mso|| ||

Katamena ekena .thaanena gaarayho||
te ca bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhaapanno anaadiinavadassaavii anissara.napa~n~no paribhu~njatiiti iminaa ekena .thaanena garayho|| ||

Aya.m gaama.ni kaamabhogii imehi tiihi thaanehi paasa.mso||
iminaa ekena .thaanena garayho|| ||

x

26 Tatra gaama.ni yvaayam kaamabhogii dhammena bhoge pariyesati asaahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa asaahasenaa attaanam sukheti pii.neti sa.mvibhajati pu~n~naani karoti||

[337]

te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhaapanno aadiinavadassaavii nissara.napa~n~no paribhu~njatiiti||
aya.m gaama.ni kaamabhogii catuuhi .thaanehi paasa.mso|| ||

Katamehi catuuhi .thaanehi paasa.mso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asaahasenaa ti iminaa pathamena .thaanena paasa.mso||
attaana.m sukheti pii.netii ti iminaa dutiyena .thaanena paasa.mso||
sa.mvibhajati pu~n~naani karotiiti iminaa tatiyena .thaanena paasa.mso||
te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhaapanno aadiinavadassaavii nissara.napa~n~no paribu~njatiiti iminaa catutthena .thaanena paasa.mso|| ||

Aya.m gaamani kaamabhogii imehi catuuhi .thaanehi paasa.mso|| ||

IV

27 Tayo me gaama.ni tapassino luukhajiivino santo sa.mvijjamaanaa lokasmi.m||
katame tayo|| ||

i

28 Idha gaama.ni ekacco tapassii luukhajiivii saddhaa agaarasmaa anagaariyam pabbajito hoti||
Appeva naama kusala.m dhammam adhigaccheyyam appeva naama uttarimanussadhammaa alam ariya~naa.nadassanavisesa.m sacchikareyyanti|| ||

So attaanam aataapeti paritaapeti||
kusala~nca dhamma.m naadhigacchati||
uttarimanussadhammaa alam ariya~naa.nadassanavisesa.m na sacchikaroti|| ||

ii

29 Idha pana gaama.ni ekacco tapassii luukhajiivii saddhaa agaarasmaa anagaariyam pabbajito hoti||
Appeva naama kusalam dhammam adhigaccheyyam||
appeva naama uttarimanussadhammaa alam ariya~naa.nadassanavisesa.m sacchikareyyanti||
so attaanam aataapeti paritaapeti||
kusala~nca dhammam adhigacchati uttarimanussadhammaa alam ariya~naanadassanavisesa.m na sacchikaroti

[page 338]

iii

30 Idha pana gaama.ni ekacco tapassii luukhajiivii saddhaa agaarasmaa anagaariyam pabbajito hoti||
Appeva naama kusala.m dhammam adhigaccheyyam||
appeva naama uttari manussadhammaa alam ariya~naa.nadassanavisesa.m sacchikareyyanti|| ||

So attaanam aataapeti paritaapeti||
kusala~nca dhammam adhigacchati||
uttarimanussadhammaa alam ariya~naa.nadassanavisesa.m sacchikaroti|| ||

V

i

31 Tatra gaama.ni yvaaya.m tapassii luukhajiivii attaanam aataapeti paritaapeti||
kusala~nca dhamma.m naadhigacchati uttarimanussadhammaa alam ariya~naa.nadassanavisesa.m na sacchikaroti||
aya.m gaama.ni tapassii lukhajiivii tiihi .thaanehi gaarayho|| ||

Katamehi tiihi .thanehi gaarayho||
attaanam aataapeti paritaapetiiti iminaa pathamena .thaanena gaarayho||
kusala~n ca dhamma.m naadhigacchatiiti iminaa dutiyena .thaanena gaarayho||
uttarimanussadhammaa alam ariya~naa.nadassanavisesa.m na sacchikarotiiti iminaa tatiyena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

Aya.m gaama.ni tapassii lukhajiivii imehi tiihi .thaanehi gaarayho|| ||

ii

32 Tatra gaama.ni yvaayam tapassii luukhajiivii attaanam aataapeti paritaapeti||
kusala.m hi kho dhammam adhigacchati uttarimanussadhammaa alam ariya~naa.nadassanavisesa.m na sacchikaroti||
aya.m gaama.ni tapassii lukhajiivi dviihi .thanehi gaarayho||
ekena .thaanena paasa.mso|| ||

Katamehi dviihi .thaanehi gaarayho||
attaanam aataapeti paritaapetiiti iminaa pathamena .thaanena garayho||
uttarimanussadhammaa alam ariya~naa.nadassanavisesa.m na sacchikarotiiti iminaa dutiyena .thaanena gaarayho|| ||

Katamena ekena .thaanena paasa.mso||
kusala.m hi dhammam adhigacchatiiti iminaa ekena .thaanena paasa.mso|| ||

Aya.m gaama.ni luukhajiivii imehi dviihi .thaanehi gaarayho||
iminaa ekena .thaanena paasa.mso|| ||

[page 339]

iii

33 Tatra gaama.ni yvaayam tapassii luukhajiivi attaanam aataapeti paritaapeti kusala.m ca dhammam adhigacchati uttari ca dhammanussadhammaa alam ariya~naa.nadassanavisesa.m sacchikaroti||
ayam gaama.ni tapassii luukhajiivii ekena .thaanena gaarayho||
dviihi .thaanehi paasa.mso|| ||

Katamena ekena .thaanena gaarayho||
attaanam aataapeti paritaapetiiti||
iminaa ekena .thaanena garayho|| ||

Katamehi dviihi .thaanehi paasa.mso||
kusala~nca dhammam adhigacchatiiti iminaa pathamena .thanena paasa.mso||
uttari~n ca manussadhammaa alam ariya~naa.nadassanavisesa.m sacchikarotiiti iminaa dutiyena .thaanena paasa.mso|| ||

Aya.m gaama.ni tapassii luukhajiivi iminaa ekena .thaanena gaarayho||
imehi dviihi .thaanehi paasa.mso|| ||

VI|| ||

34 Tisso imaa gaama.ni sandi.t.thikaa nijjaraa akaalikaa ehipassikaa opanayikaa paccattam veditabbaa vi~n~nuuhi|| ||

Katamaa tisso?|| ||

i

35 Yam ratto raagaadhikara.nam attavyaabaadhaaya pi ceteti||
paravyaabaadhaaya pi ceteti||
ubhayavyaabaadhaaya pi ceteti||
raage pahiine nevattavyaabaadhaaya ceteti na paravyaabaadhaaya na ubhayavyaabaadhaaya ceteti||
sandi.t.thikaa nijjaraa akaalikaa ehipassikaa opanayikaa paccattam veditabbaa vi~n~nuuhi|| ||

ii

36 Yam du.t.tho dosaadhikara.nam attavyaabaadhaaya pi ceteti paravyaabaadhaaya pi ceteti ubhayavyaabaadhaaya pi ceteti||
dose pahiine nevattavyaabaadhaaya ceteti na paravyaabaadhaaya ceteti na ubhayaavyabaadhaaya ceteti||
sandi.t.thikaa nijjaraa akaalikaa ehipassikaa opanayikaa paccattam veditabbaa vi~n~nuuhi|| ||

[page 340]

iii

37 Ya.m muu.lho mohaadhikara.nam attavyaabaadhaaya pi ceteti||
paravyaabaadhaaya pi ceteti||
ubhayavyaabaadhaaya pi ceteti||
mohe pahiine nevattavyaabaadhaaya pi ceteti na paravyaabaadhaaya pi ceteti||
na ubhayavyaabaadhaaya pi ceteti||
sandi.t.thikaa nijjaraa akaalikaa ehipassikaa opanayikaa paccattam veditabbaa vi~n~nuuhi|| ||

Imaa kho gaama.ni tisso sandi.t.thikaa nijjaraa akaalikaa ehipassikaa opanayikaa paccatta.m veditabbaa vi~n~nuuhiiti|| ||

38 Eva.m vutte Raasiyo gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
upaasakam mam Bhagavaa dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan ti|| ||

 


 

13. Paatali (or Manaapo)

1 Ekam samayam Bhagavaa Ko.liyesu viharati Uttaram naama Ko.liyaana.m nigame|| ||

2 Atha kho Paa.taliyo gaama.ni yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Paa.taliyo gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante Sama.no Gotamo maaya.m jaanaatiiti|| ||

Ye te bhante evam aha.msu Sama.no Gotamo maaya.m jaanaatiiti||
kacci te bhante Bhagavato vuttavaadino na ca Bhagavantam abhuutena abbhaacikkhanti||
dhammassa caanudhamma.m vyaakaronti||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vaadaanupaato gaarayha.m .thaanam aagacchati||
anabbhakkhaatukaamaa hi mayam bhante Bhagavantanti|| ||

3 Ye te gaama.ni evam aaha.msu Sama.no Gotamo maaya.m jaanaatiiti vuttavaadino ceva me te na ca mam abhuutena abbhaacikkhanti||
dhammassa caanudhamma.m vyaakaronti||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vaadaanupaato gaarayha.m .thaanam aagacchatiiti|| ||

[page 341]

4 Sacca.m yeva kira bho mayam tesa.m sama.nabraahma.naana.m na saddahaama Sama.no Gotamo maaya.m jaanaatiiti||
Sama.no khalu bho Gotamo maayaaviiti|| ||

Yo nu kho gaama.ni evam vadeti Aham maaya.m jaanaamiiti so eva.m vadeti Aham maayaaviiti||
tatheva tam Bhagavaa hoti tatheva tam sugato hotiiti|| ||

Tena hi gaama.ni ta~n~nevettha pa.tipucchissaami||
yathaa te khameyya tathaa ta.m vyaakareyyaasi|| ||

I

i

5 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni||
jaanaasi tva.m gaama.ni Ko.liyaana.m lambacuu.lake bha.te ti|| ||

Jaanaamaham bhante Ko.liyaana.m lambacuulake bha.te ti|| ||

6 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni||
kim atthiyaa Koliyaana.m lambacuulakaa bha.taati|| ||

Ye ca bhante Ko.liyaana.m coraa te ca pa.tisedhetu.m yaani ca Ko.liyaanam duteyyaani taani vahaatu.m etadatthiyaa bhante Ko.liyaana.m lambacuu.lakaa bha.taati|| ||

7 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni||
jaanaasi tva.m Ko.liyaana.m lambacuu.lake bha.te||
silavanto vaa te dussiilaa vaa ti|| ||

Jaanaamaham bhante Ko.liyaana.m lambacuulake bha.te dussiile paapadhamme||
ye ca loke dussilaa paapadhammaa Ko.liyaana.m lambacuu.lakaa tesam a~n~nataraati|| ||

8 Yo nu kho gaama.ni evam vadeyya|| ||

Paataliyo gaama.ni jaanaati Ko.liyaanam lambacuu.lake bha.te dussiile paapadhamme||
Paa.taliyo pi gaama.ni dussiilo paapadhammoti||
sammaa nu kho so vadamaano vadeyya|| ||

No hetam bhante||
a~n~ne bhante Ko.liyaana.m lambacuu.lakaa bha.taa a~n~no hamasmi a~n~nathaadhammaa Ko.liyaanam lambacuu.lakaa bha.taa a~n~nathaadhammo hamasmiiti|| ||

[page 342]

9 Tva.m hi naama gaama.ni lacchasi Paa.taliyo gaama.ni jaanaati Ko.liyaana.m lambacuu.lake bha.te dussiile paapadhamme na ca Paa.taliyo gaama.ni dussiilo paapadhammoti||
kasmaa tathaagato na lacchati Tathaagato maaya.m jaanaati na ca tathaagato maayaaviiti|| ||

Maaya~ncaaha.m gaama.ni pajaanaami||
maayaaya ca vipaaka.m||
yathaapa.tipanno ca maayaavii kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati ta~nca pajaanaami|| ||

ii

10 Pa.naatipaata~ncaaha.m gaama.ni pajaanaami paa.naatipaatassa ca vipaaka.m||
yathaapa.tipanno ca paa.naatipaataa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati ta~nca pajaanaami|| ||

11 Adinnaadaana~ncaaham gaama.ni pajaanaami||
adinnaadaanassa ca vipaaka.m||
yathaapa.tipanno ca adinnaadaayii kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati ta~nca pajaanaami|| ||

12 Kaamesu micchaacaara~n caaha.m gaama.ni pajaanaami kaamesu micchaacaarassa ca vipaaka.m||
yathaapa.tipanno ca kaamesu micchaacaarii kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaatam nirayam upapajjati ta~nca pajaanaami|| ||

13 Musaavaada~ncaaham gaama.ni pajaanaami||
musaavaadassa ca vipaaka.m||
yathaapa.tipanno ca musaavaadii kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggatim vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati ta~nca pajaanaami|| ||

14 Pisu.navaaca~ncaaha.m gaama.ni pijaanaami pasu.navaacaaya ca vipaaka.m||
yathaapa.tipanno ca pisunavaaco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati ta~nca pajaanaami|| ||

15 Pharusavaaca~ncaaha.m gaama.ni pajaanaami pharusavaacaaya ca vipaaka.m||
yathaapa.tipanno ca pharusavaaco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggatim vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati ta~nca pajaanaami|| ||

[page 343]

16 Samphappalaapa~ncaaha.m gaama.ni pajaanaami samphappalaapassa ca vipaakam||
yathaapa.tipanno ca samphappalaapii kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati ta~nca pajaanaami|| ||

17 Abhijjha~ncaaha.m gaama.ni pajaanaami abhijjhaaya ca vipaaka.m||
yathaapa.tipanno ca abhijjhaalu kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati ta~nca pajaanaami|| ||

18 Vyaapaadapadosa~ncaaham gaamani pajaanaami vyaapaadapadosassa ca vipaaka.m||
yathaapa.tipanno ca vyaapannacitto kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaatam nirayam upapajjati ta~nca pajaanaami|| ||

19 Micchaadi.t.thi~ncaaham gaama.ni pajaanaami micchaadi.t.thiyaa ca vipaaka.m||
yathaapa.tipanno ca micchaadi.t.thiko kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m nirayam upapajjati ta~nca pajaanaami|| ||

II

20 Santi gaama.ni eke sama.nabraahma.naa eva.mvaadino evam di.t.thino Yo koci paa.nam atimaapeti sabbo so di.t.theva dhamme dukkha.m domanassam {pa.tisa.mvediyati}||
yo koci adinnam aadiyati sabbo so di.t.theva dhamme dukkha.m domanassam {pa.tisa.mvediyati}||
yo koci kaamesu micchaacarati sabbo so di.t.theva dhamme dukkha.m domanassam {pa.tisa.mvediyati}||
yo koci musaa bha.nati sabbo so di.t.theva dhamme dukkha.m domanassam pa.tisa.mvediyatiiti|| ||

i

21 Dissati kho pana gaamani idhekacco maalii ku.n.dalii sunhaato suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikamehi raajaama~n~ne paricaarento||
tam ekam aaha.msu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akaasi maalii ku.n.dalii sunhaato suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikaamehi raajaama~n~ne paricaaretiiti||
tam enam evam aaha.msu

[page 344]

Ayam ambho puriso ra~n~no paccatthikam pasayha jiivitaa voropesi||
tassa raajaa attamano abhihaaram adaasi||
tenaayam puriso maalii ku.n.dalii sunhaato suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikaamehi raajaama~n~ne paricaaretiiti|| ||

ii

22 Dissati kho pana gaama.ni idhekacco da.lhaaya rajjuyaa pacchaabaaha.m gaa.lhabandhanam bandhitvaa khuramu.n.dam karitvaa kharassarena pa.navena rathiyaaya rathiya.m si'nghaa.takena si'nghaa.takam pari.netvaa dakkhi.nena dvaarena nikkhaametva dakkhi.nato nagarassa siisa.m chijjamaano||
tam enam evam aaha.msu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akaasi da.lhaaya rajjuyaa pacchaabaaha.m ga.lhabandhanam bandhitvaa khuramu.n.dam karitvaa kharasarena pa.navena rathiyaaya rathiyam si'nghaatakena si'nghaa.takam parinetvaa dakkhi.nena dvaarena nikkhaametvaa dakkhi.nato nagarassa siisam chindatiiti||
tam enam evam aaha.msu||
Ambho ayam puriso raajaverii itthi.m vaa purisa.m vaa jiivitaa voropesi||
tena na.m raajaano gahetvaa evaruupa.m kammakara.na.m karontiiti|| ||

23 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni api nu te evaruupa.m di.t.tham vaa suta.m vaa ti|| ||

Di.t.tha~nca no bhante suta~nca suuyissati caa ti|| ||

24 Tatra gaama.ni ye te sama.nabrahmanaa eva.mvaadino eva.mdi.t.thino Yo koci paa.nam atimaapeti sabbo so di.t.theva dhamme dukkha.m domanassam {pa.tisa.mvediyatiiti}||
sacca.m vaa te aaha.msu musaa vaa ti|| ||

Musaa bhante|| ||

Ye pana te tuccha.m musaa vilapanti siilavanto vaa te dussiilaa vaa ti|| ||

[page 345]

Dussiilaa bhante|| ||

Ye pana te dussiilaa paapadhammaa micchaapa.tipannaa vaa te sammaapa.tipannaa vaa ti|| ||

Micchaapa.tipannaa bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchaapa.tipannaa micchaadi.t.thikaa vaa te sammaadi.t.thikaa vaa ti|| ||

Micchaadi.t.thikaa bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchaadi.t.thikaa kalla.m nu tesu pasiiditun ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

iii

25 Dissati kho pana gaama.ni idhekacco maalii ku.n.dalii||
pe||
itthikaamehi raajaama~n~ne paricaarento||
tam enam evam aaha.msu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akaasi maali||
ku.n.dalii||
la||
itthikaamehi raajaama~n~ne paricaaretiiti|| ||

Tam enam evam aaha.msu|| ||

Ayam ambho puriso ra~n~no paccatthikassa pasayha ratanam ahaasi||
tassa raajaa attamano abhihaaram adaasi||
tenaayam puriso maalii ku.n.dalii||
pe||
itthikaamehi raajaama~n~ne paricaaretiiti|| ||

iv

26 Dissati kho pana gaama.ni idhekacco da.lhaaya rajjuyaa||
pe||
dakkhi.nato nagarassa siisam chijjamaano||
tam enam evam aaha.msu|| ||

Ambho ayam puriso kim akaasi da.lhaaya rajjuyaa||
pe||
dakkhi.nato nagarassa siisa.m chindatiiti|| ||

Tam enam evam aaha.msu|| ||

Ayam ambho puriso gaamaa vaa ara~n~naa vaa adinna.m theyyasa'nkhaatam aadiyi||
tena na.m raajaano gahetvaa evaruupa.m kammakaara.nam karontiiti|| ||

27 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi gaama.ni api nu te evaruupa.m di.t.tha.m vaa suta.m vaa ti|| ||

Di.t.tha.m ca no bhante suta~n ca suyissati caati|| ||

[page 346]

28 Tatra gaama.ni ye te sama.na braahma.naa eva.m vaadino eva.m di.t.thino Yo koci adinnam aadiyati sabbo so di.t.theva dhamme dukkha.m domanassam pa.tisa.mvediyatiiti||
sacca.m vaa te aaha.msu musaa vaa ti||
pe||
kalla.m nu tesu pasiiditun ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

v

29 Dissati kho pana gaama.ni idhekacco maalii ku.n.dalii||
pe||
itthikaamehi raajaama~n~ne paricaarento||
tam enam evam aaha.msu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akaasi maalii ku.n.dalii||
pe||
itthikaamehi raajaama~n~ne paricaaretiiti|| ||

Tam enam evam aaha.msu||
Ayam ambho puriso ra~n~no paccatthikassa daaresu caarittam aapajji||
tassa raajaa attamano abhihaaram adaasi||
tenaayam puriso maalii ku.n.dalii||
pe||
itthikaamehi raajaama~n~ne paricaaretiiti|| ||

vi

30 Dissati kho pana gaamani idhekacco da.lhaaya rajjuyaa||
pe||
dakkhi.nato nagarassa siisa.m chijjamaano|| ||

Tam enam evam aaha.msu|| ||

Ambho ayam puriso kim akaasi da.lhaaya rajjuyaa||
pe||
dakkhi.nato nagarassa siisam chindatiiti|| ||

Tam enam evam aaha.msu|| ||

Ayam ambho puriso kulitthiisu kulakumaariisu caarittam aapajji||
tena na.m raajaano gahetvaa evaruupa.m kammakaara.na.m karontiiti|| ||

31 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi gaama.ni api nu te evaruupa.m di.t.tha.m vaa suta.m vaa ti|| ||

Di.t.tha~nca no bhante suta~nca suuyissati caa ti|| ||

32 Tatra gaama.ni ye te sama.nabraahma.naa eva.mvaadino eva.mdi.t.thino Yo koci kaamesu micchaacarati sabbo so di.t.thave dhamme dukkha.m domanassam pa.tisa.mvediyatiiti|| ||

sacca.m vaa te aaha.msu musaa vaa ti||
pe||
kalla.m nu tesu pasiiditunti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

[page 347]

vii

33 Dissati kho pana gaama.ni idhekacco maalii ku.n.dalii sunhaato suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikaamehi raajaama~n~ne paricaarento||
tam enam evam aaha.msu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akaasi maalii ku.n.dalii sunhaato suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikaamehi raajaama~n~ne paricaaretiiti|| ||

Tam enam evam aaha.msu||
Ayam ambho puriso raajaanam musaavaadena haasesi||
tassa raajaa attamano abhihaaram adaasi||
tenaaham puriso maalii ku.n.dalii sunhaato suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikaamehi raajaama~n~ne paricaaretiiti|| ||

viii

34 Dissati kho pana gaama.ni idhekacco da.lhaaya rajjuyaa pacchaabaaha.m gaa.lhabandhanam bandhitvaa khuramu.n.da.m karitvaa kharassarena pa.navena rathiyaaya rathiya.m si'nghaa.takena si'nghaa.takam parinetvaa dakkhi.nena dvaarena nikkhaametvaa dakkhinato nagarassa siisa.m chijjamaano|| ||

Tam enam evam aaha.msu|| ||

Ambho ayam puriso kim akaasi da.lhaaya rajjuyaa pacchaabaaham gaa.lhabandhanam bandhitvaa khuramu.n.dam karitvaa kharassarena pa.navena rathiyaaya rathiya.m si'nghaa.takena si'nghaataka.m parinetvaa dakkhi.nena dvaarena nikkhaametvaa dakkhi.nato nagarassa siisam chindatiiti|| ||

Tam enam evam aaha.msu||
Ayam ambho puriso gahapatissa vaa gahapatiputtassa vaa musaavaadena attham bha~nji||
tena na.m raajaano gahetvaa evaruupaani kammakara.naani karontiiti|| ||

35 Tam ki.m ma~n~nasi gaamani api nu te evaruupa.m di.t.tha.m vaa suta.m vaa ti|| ||

Di.t.tha.m ca no bhante suta~nca suuyissati caa ti|| ||

36 Tatra gaama.ni ye te sama.nabraahma.naa eva.mvaadino eva.mdi.t.thino Yo koci musaa bha.nati sabbo so di.t.theva dhamme dukkha.m domanassam pa.tisa.mvediyatiiti

[page 348]

sacca.m vaa te aaha.msu musaa vaa ti|| ||

Musaa bhante|| ||

Ye pana te tuccham musaa vilapanti siilavanto vaa te dussiilaa vaa ti|| ||

Dussiilaa bhante|| ||

Ye pana te dussiilaa paapadhammaa micchaapa.tipannaa vaa te sammaapa.tipannaa vaa te|| ||

Micchaa pa.tipannaa bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchaapa.tipannaa micchaadi.t.thikaa vaa te sammaadi.t.thikaa vaa ti|| ||

Micchaadi.t.thikaa bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchaadi.t.thikaa kalla.m nu tesu pasiiditunti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

III

37 Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante|| ||

Atthi me bhante aavasathaagaaram||
tattha atthi ma~ncakaani atthi aasanaani atthi udakama.niko atthi telapadiipo|| ||

Tattha yo sama.no vaa braahma.no vaa vaasam upeti||
tenaaha.m yathaasatti.m yathaabala.m sa.mvibhajaami|| ||

Bhuutapubbam bhante cattaaro satthaaro naanaadi.t.thikaa naanaakhantikaa naanaarucikaa tasmim aavasathaagaare vaasam upagacchu.m||

i

38 Eko satthaa eva.mvaadii eva.mdi.t.thii Natthi dinnam natthi yi.t.tha.m natthi huta.m natthi suka.tadukka.taanam kammaanam phala.m vipaako||
natthi aya.m loko natthi paraloko natthi maataa natthi pitaa natthi sattaa opapaatikaa||
natthi loke sama.nabraahma.naa sammaggataa sammaapa.tipannaa ye ima~nca lokam para.m ca loka.m sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa pavedentiiti|| ||

ii

39 Eko satthaa eva.mvaadii eva.mdi.t.thii. Atthi dinnam atthi yi.t.tham atthi hutam atthi suka.tadukka.taana.m kammaanam phalam vipaako

[page 349]

atthi aya.m loko atthi paro loko atthi maataa atthi pitaa atthi sattaa opapaatikaa||
atthi loke sama.nabraahma.naa sammaggataa sammaapa.tipannaa ye ima~nca lokam para~nca lokam sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa pavedentiiti|| ||

iii

40 Eko satthaa eva.mvaadii eva.mdi.t.thii Karato kaarayato chindato chedaapayato pacato paacayato socato socayato kilamato kilamayato phandato phandaapayato paa.nam atimaapayato adinnam aadiyato sandhim chindato nillopa.m harato ekaagaarikam karoto paripanthe ti.t.thato paradaara.m gacchato musaa bha.nato karato na kariiyati paapa.m|| ||

Khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena imissaa pathaviyaa paa.ne ekam ma.msakhalam ekam ma.msapu~nja.m kareyya||
natthi tato nidaanam paapa.m natthi paapassa aagamo|| ||

Dakkhi.na~n ce pi Ga'ngaaya tiira.m gaccheyya hananto ghaatento chindanto chedaapento pacanto paacento natthi tato nidaanam paapam natthi paapussa aagamo|| ||

Uttara~nce pi Ga'ngaaya tiira.m gaccheyya dadanto daapento yajanto yajaapento natthi tato nidaanam pu~n~nam natthi pu~n~nassa aagamo||
daanena damena sa.myamena saccavajjena natthi pu~n~nam natthi pu~n~nassa aagamo ti|| ||

iv

41 Eko satthaa eva.mvaadii eva.mdi.t.thii Karato kaarayato chindato chedaapayato pacato paacayato socato socapaayato kilamato kilamaapayato phandato phandaapayato paa.nam atimaapayato adinnam aadiyato sandhi.m chidato nillopa.m harato ekaagaarika.m karoto paripanthe ti.t.thato paradaara.m gacchato musaa bha.nato karato kaariyati paapam|| ||

[page 350]

Khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena imissaa pathaviyaa paa.ne ekam ma.msakhalam ekam ma.msapu~nja.m kareyya||
atthi tato nidaanam paapam atthi paapassa aagamo|| ||

Dakkhi.na~n ce pi Ga'ngaaya tiiram gaccheyya hananto ghaatento chindanto chedaapento pacanto paacento atthi tato nidaanam paapam atthi paapassa aagamo|| ||

Uttara~n ce pi Ga'ngaaya tiira.m gaccheyya dadanto daapento yajanto yaajento atthi tato nidaanam pu~n~na.m||
atthi pu~n~nassa aagamo||
daanena damena sa.myamena saccavajjena atthi pu~n~nam atthi pu~n~nassa aagamoti|| ||

42 Tassa mayham bhante ahudeva ka'nkhaa ahu vicikicchaa||
Ko su naama imesam bhavata.m sama.nabraahma.naana.m saccam aaha ko musaa ti|| ||

Ala.m hi te gaama.ni ka'nkhitum ala.m vicikicchitu.m||
ka'nkhaniye ca pana te .thaane vicikicchaa uppannaa ti|| ||

Evam pasanno ham bhante Bhagavati||
pahoti me Bhagavaa tathaa dhamma.m desetu.m yathaaham imam ka'nkhaadhammam pajaheyyanti|| ||

IV

43 Atthi gaama.ni dhammasamaadhi||
tatra ce tva.m cittasamaadhim pa.tilabheyyaasi eva.m tvam ima.m ka'nkhaadhammam pajaheyyaasi||
katamo ca gaama.ni dhammasamaadhi|| ||

i

44 Idha gaama.ni ariyasaavako paa.naatipaatam pahaaya paa.naatipaataa pa.tivirato hoti||
adinnaadaanam pahaaya adinnaadaanaa pa.tivirato hoti||
kaamesu micchaacaaram pahaaya kaamesu micchaacaaraapa.tivirato hoti||
musaavaadam pahaaya musaavaadaa pativirato hoti

[page 351]

pisu.na.m vaacam pahaaya pisu.naaya vaacaaya pa.tivirato hoti||
pharusa.m vaacam pahaaya pharusaaya vaacaaya pa.tivirato hoti||
samphappalaapam pahaaya samphappalaapaa pa.tivirato hoti||
abhijjham pahaaya anabhijjhaalu hoti||
vyaapaadadosam pahaaya avyaapannacitto hoti||
micchaadi.t.thim pahaaya sammaadi.t.thiko hoti|| ||

Sa kho so gaama.ni ariyasaavako eva.m vigataabhijjho vigatavyaapaado asammuu.lho sampajaano patissato mettaasahagatena cetasaa eka.m disam pharitvaa viharati||
tathaa dutiya.m||
tathaa tatiya.m tathaa catutthi.m||
iti uddham adho tiriya.m sabbadhi sabbattataaya sabbaavanta.m lokam mettaasahagatena cetasaa vipulena mahaggatena appamaa.nena averena avyaapajjhena pharitvaa viharati|| ||

So iti pa.tisa~ncikkhati|| ||

Yvaaya.m satthaa eva.mvaadii eva.mdi.t.thii Natthi dinna.m natthi yi.t.tham natthi hutam natthi suka.tadukka.taanam phala.m vipaako||
natthi aya.m loko natthi paro loko natthi maataa natthi pitaa natthi sattaa opapaatikaa||
natthi loke sama.nabraahma.naa sammaggataa sammaapa.tipannaa ye ima~nca lokam para~nca loka.m sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa pavedentiiti||
sa ce tassa bhoto satthuno sacca.m vacanam apa.n.nakataaya mayha.m yo ha.m na ki~nci vyaabaadhemi tasa.m vaa thaavara.m vaa ubhayam ettha ka.taggaho||
ya~ncamhi kaayena sa.mvuto vaacaaya sa.mvuto manasaa sa.mvuto||
ya~nca kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugatim sagga.m lokam {upapajjissaamiiti}||
tassa paamujja.m jaayati||
pamuditassa piiti jaayati||
piitimanassa kaayo passambhati||
passaddhakaayo sukha.m vediyati sukhino citta.m samaadhiyati|| ||

Aya.m kho gaama.ni dhammasamaadhi

[page 352]

tatra ce tva.m cittasamaadhim pa.tilabheyyaasi||
eva.m tva.m ima.m ka'nkhaadhammam pajaheyyaasi|| ||

ii

45 Sa kho so gaama.ni ariyasaavako eva.m vigataabhijjho vigatavyaapaado asammu.lho sampajaano pa.tissato mettaasahagatena cetasaa eka.m disam pharitvaa viharati||
tathaa dutiya.m tathaa tatiya.m tathaa catutthi.m||
iti uddham adho tiriya.m sabbadhi sabbattataaya sabbaavanta.m lokam mettaasahagatena cetasaa vipulena mahaggatena appamaa.nena averena avyaapajjhena pharitvaa viharati|| ||

So iti patisa~ncikkhati|| ||

Yvaayam satthaa eva.mvaadii evam di.t.thii Atthi dinnam atthi yi.t.tham atthi hutam atthi suka.tadukka.taana.m kammaanam phala.m vipaako||
atthi aya.m loko atthi paro loko atthi maataa atthi pitaa atthi sattaa opapaatikaa||
atthi loke sama.nabraahma.naa sammaggataa sammaapa.tipannaa ye ima~nca lokam para~nca loka.m sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa pavedentiiti||
sace tassa bhoto satthuno sacca.m vacanam apa.n.nakataaya mayha.m yo ha.m na ki~nci vyaapaadhemi tasa.m vaa thaavaram vaa ubhayam ettha ka.taggaho|| ||

Ya~n cam hi kaayena sa.mvuto vaacaaya sa.mvuto vaacaaya sa.mvuto manasaa sa.mvuto||
ya~n ca kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjissaamiiti||
tassa paamujja.m jaayati||
pamuditassa piiti jaayati||
piitimanassa kaayo passambhati||
passaddhakaayo sukha.m vediyati||
sukhino citta.m samaadhiyati|| ||

Aya.m kho gaama.ni dhammasamaadhi||
tatra ce tva.m cittasamaadhim pa.tilabheyyaasi eva.m tvam ima.m ka'nkhaadhammam pajaheyyaasi||

iii

46 Sa kho so gaama.ni ariyasaavako eva.m vigataabhijjho vigatavyaapaado asammu.lho sampajaano pa.tissato mettaasahagatena cetasaa eka.m disa.m pharitvaa viharati||
tathaa dutiya.m tathaa tatiya.m tathaa catuttha.m||
iti uddham adho tiriya.m sabbadhi sabbattataaya sabbaavanta.m lokam mettaasahagatena cetasaa vipulena mahaggatena appamaa.nena averena avyaapajjhena pharitvaa viharati|| ||

[page 353]

So iti pa.tisa~ncikkhati||
Yvaayam satthaa eva.mvaadii eva.mdi.t.thii Karato kaarayato chindato chedaayato pacato paacayato socato socaapayato kilamato kilamaapayato phandato phandaapayato paa.nam atimaapayato adinnam aadiyato sandhi.m chindato nilhopam harato ekaagaarika.m karoto paripanthe ti.t.thato paradaara.m gacchato musaa bha.nato karato na kariiyati paapam||
khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imassaa pathaviyaa paa.ne ekama.msakhalam ekama.msapu~nja.m kareyya||
natthi tato nidaanam paapa.m natthi paapassa aagamo||
dakkhi.na.m cepi Ga'ngaaya tiira.m gaccheyya hananto ghaatento chindanto chedaapento pacanto paacento natthi tato nidaanam paapa.m natthi paapassa aagamo||
uttara~n ce pi Ga'ngaaya tiira.m gaccheyya dadanto daapento yajanto yaajento natthi tato nidaanam pu~n~na.m natthi pu~n~nassa||
aagamo daanena damena sa.myamena saccavajjena natthi pu~n~na.m natthi pu~n~nassa aagamo ti|| ||

Sace tassa bhoto satthuno sacca.m vacanam apa.n.nakataaya mayha.m yo ham na ki~nci vyaabaadhemi tasa.m vaa thaavara.m vaa ubhayam ettha ka.taggaaho|| ||

Ya~n camhi kaayena sa.mvuto vaacaaya sa.mvuto manasaa sa.mvuto||
ya~n ca kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjissaamiiti||
tassa paamujja.m jaayati||
pamuditassa piiti jaayati||
pitimanassa kaayo passambhati||
passaddhakaayo sukha.m vediyati sukhino citta.m samaadhiyati|| ||

Aya.m kho gaama.ni dhammasamaadhi||
tatra ce tva.m citta samaadhim patilabheyyaasi||
eva.m tvam ima.m ka'nkhaadhammam pajaheyyaasi|| ||

iv

47 Sa kho so gaamani ariyasaavako vigataabhijjho vigatavyaapaado asammuu.lho sampajaano patissato mettaasahagatena cetasaa eka.m disam pharitvaa viharati||
tathaa dutiya.m tathaa tatiya.m tathaa catutthi.m||
iti uddham adho tiriya.m sabbadhi sabbattataaya sabbaavantam loka.m mettaasahagatena cetasaa vipulena mahaggatena appamaa.nena averena avyaapajjhena pharitvaa viharati

[page 354]

so iti pa.tisa~ncikkhati||
Yvaayam satthaa eva.mvaadii eva.mdi.t.thi Karato kaarayato chindato chedaapayato pacato paacayato socato socaapayato kilamato kilamaapayato phandato phandaapayato paa.nam atimaapayato adinnam aadiyato sandhim chindato nillopam harato ekaagaarika.m karoto paripanthe ti.t.thato paradaara.m gacchato musaabha.nato karato kariyati paapam||
khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissaa pathaviyaa eka.m ma.msakhalam eka.m ma.msapu~nja.m kareyya atthi tato nidaanam paapam atthi paapassa aagamo||
dakkhi.na.m ce pi Ga'ngaaya tiira.m gaccheyya hananto ghaa.tento chindanto chedaapento pacanto paacento atthi tato nidaanam paapam atthi paapassa aagamo||
uttara~nce pi Ga'ngaaya tiiram gaccheyya||
dadanto daapento yajanto yaajento atthi tato nidaanam pu~n~nam atthi pu~n~nassa aagamo||
daanena damena sa.myamena saccavajjena atthi pu~n~nam atthi pu~n~nassa aagamo ti||
sa ce tassa bhoto satthuno sacca.m vacanam apa.n.nakataaya mayha.m yo ha.m na ki~nci vyaabaadhemi tasa.m vaa thaavara.m vaa ubhayam ettha ka.taggaho|| ||

Ya~ncamhi kaayena sa.mvuto vaacaaya sa.mvuto manasaa sa.mvuto||
ya~nca kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajissaami tassa paamujja.m jaayati||
pamuditassa piiti jaayati||
piitimanassa kaayo passambhati||
passaddhakaayo sukha.m vediyati||
sukhino citta.m samaadhiyati|| ||

Ayam kho gaama.ni dhammasamaadhi||
tatra ce tva.m cittasamaadhim patilabheyyaasi||
eva.m tvam ima.m ka'nkhaadhammam pajaheyyaasi|| ||

V

i

48 Sa kho so gaama.ni ariyasaavako eva.m vigataabhijjho vigatavyaapaado asammuu.lho sampajaano patissato karu.naasahagatena cetasaa eka.m disa.m pharitvaa viharati

[page 355]

muditaasahagatena cetasaa eka.m disa.m pharitvaa viharati||
sa kho so gaama.ni ariyasaavako eva.m vigataabhijjho vigatavyaapaado asammuu.lho sampajaano patissato upekkhaasahagatena cetasaa eka.m disam pharitvaa viharati||
tathaa dutiya.m tathaa tatiya.m tathaa catutthi.m||
iti uddham adho tiriya.m sabbadhi sabbattataaya sabbaavanta.m lokam upekkhaasahagatena cetasaa vipulena mahaggatena appamaa.nena averena avyapajjhena pharitvaa viharati|| ||

So iti pa.tisa~ncikkhati|| ||

Yvaaya.m satthaa eva.mvaadii eva.mdi.t.thi Natthi dinna.m natthiyi.t.tham natthi hutam natthi suka.tadukka.taana.m kammaana.m phala.m vipaako||
natthi aya.m loko natthi paro loko natthi maataa natthi pitaa natthi sattaa opapaatikaa||
natthi loke sama.nabraahma.naa sammaggataa sammaapa.tipannaa ye ima~n ca lokam para~nca loka.m sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa pavedentiiti||
sace tassa bhoto satthuno sacca.m vacanam apa.n.nakataaya mayha.m yo ha.m na ki~nci vyaabaadhemi tasa.m vaa thaavara.m vaa ubhayam ettha ka.taggaho||
ya~ncamhi kaayena sa.mvuto vaacaaya sa.mvuto manasaa sa.mvuto||
ya~n ca kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjissaamii ti||
tassa paamujjam jayati pamuditassa piiti jaayati||
piitimanassa kaayo passambhati||
passaddhakaayo sukha.m vediyati||
sukhino citta.m samaadhiyati|| ||

Aya.m kho sa gaama.ni dhammasamaadhi||
tatra ce tvam cittasamaadhim pa.tilaabheyyaasi||
eva.m tvam ima.m ka'nkhaadhammam pajaheyyaasi|| ||

ii

49 Sa kho so gaama.ni ariyasaavako eva.m vigataabhijjho vigatavyaapaado asammuu.lho sampajaano patissato upekkhaasahagatena cetasaa eka.m disam pharitvaa viharati||
tathaa dutiya.m tathaa tatiya.m tathaa catutthi.m||
iti uddham adho tiriya.m sabbadhi sabbattataaya sabbaavanta.m lokam upekkhaa-sahagatena cetasaa vipulena mahaggatena appamaa.nena averena avyaapajjhena pharitvaa viharati|| ||

[page 356]

So iti pa.tisa~ncikkhati|| ||

Yvaaya.m satthaa eva.mvaadii eva.mdi.t.thii Atthi dinnam atthi yi.t.tham atthi hutam atthi suka.tadukkha.taana.m kammaana.m phala.m vipaako||
atthi aya.m loko atthi paro loko atthi maataa atthi pitaa atthi sattaa opapaatikaa||
atthi loke sama.nabraahma.naa sammaggataa sammaapa.tipannaa ye ima~nca lokam para~nca lokam sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa pavedentiiti||
sa ce tassa bhoto satthuno sacca.m vacanam apa.n.nakataaya mayha.m yo ha.m na ki~nci vyaabaadhemi tasa.m vaa thaavara.m vaa ubhayam ettha ka.taggaho|| ||

Ya~ncamhi kaayena sa.mvuto vaacaaya sa.mvuto manasaa sa.mvuto||
ya~nca kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjissaamiiti||
tassa paamujja.m jaayati||
pamuditassa piiti jaayati||
piitimanassa kaayo passambhati||
passaddhakaayo sukha.m vediyati||
sukhino citta.m samaadhiyati|| ||

Aya.m kho gaamani dhammasamaadhi||
tatra ce tva.m cittasamaadhim pa.tilabheyyaasi||
evam tvam ima.m ka'nkhaadhammam pajaheyyaasi|| ||

iii

50 Sa kho so gaama.ni ariyasaavako eva.m vigataabhijjho vigatavyaapaado asammuu.lho sampajaano patissato upekkhaasahagatena cetasaa eka.m disam pharitvaa viharati||
tathaa dutiya.m tathaa tatiya.m tathaa catuttha.m||
iti uddham adho tiriya.m sabbadhi sabbattataaya sabbaavantam lokam upekkhaasahagatena cetasaa vipulena mahaggatena appamaa.nena averena avyaapajjhena pharitvaa viharati|| ||

So iti pa.tisa~ncikkhati||
Yvaaya.m satthaa eva.mvaadii eva.mdi.t.thii Karato kaarayato chindato chedaayato pacato paacayato socato socaapayato kilamato kilamaapayato phandato phandaapayato paa.nam atimaapayato adinnam aadiyato sandhi.m chindato nillopa.m harato ekaagaarika.m karoto paripanthe ti.t.thato paradaara.m gacchato musaa bha.nato karato na kariyati paapa.m

[page 357]

khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissaa pathaviyaa paa.ne eka.m ma.msakhalam ekam ma.msapu~njam kareyya||
natthi tato nidaanam paapa.m natthi paapassa aagamo||
dakkhi.na.m ce pi Ga'ngaaya tiiram gaccheyya hananto ghaatento chindanto chedaapento pacanto paacento natthi tato nidaanam paapa.m natthi paapassa aagamo||
uttara~n ce pi Ga'ngaaya tiiram gaccheyya dadanto daapento yajanto yaajento natthi tato nidaanam pu~n~nam natthi pu~n~nassa aagamo||
daanena damena sa.myamena saccavajjena natthi pu~n~na.m natthi pu~n~nassa aagamo ti||
sace tassa bhoto satthuno sacca.m vacanam apa.n.nakataaya mayha.m yvaaha.m na ki~nci vyaabaadhemi tasa.m vaa thaavara.m vaa ubhayam ettha ka.taggaaho||
Ya~ncamhi kaayena {sa.mvuto} vaacaaya sa.mvuto manasaa sa.mvuto||
ya~nca kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upajjissaamiiti tassa paamujja.m jayati||
pamuditassa piiti jaayati||
piitimanassa kaayo passambhati||
passaddhakaayo sukha.m vediyati||
sukhino citta.m samaadhiyati|| ||

Aya.m kho gaama.ni dhammasamaadhi||
tatra ce tva.m cittasamaadhim pa.tilabheyyaasi||
eva.m tvam ima.m ka'nkhaadhammam pajaheyyaasi|| ||

iv

51 Sa kho so gaama.ni ariyasaavako eva.m vigataabhijjho vigatavyaapaado asammuu.lho sampajaano patissato upekkhaasahagatena cetasaa eka.m disam pharitvaa viharati||
tathaa dutiya.m tathaa tatiya.m tathaa catutthi.m||
iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattataaya sabbaavanta.m lokam upekkhaasahagatena cetasaa vipulena mahaggatena appamaa.nena averena avyaapajjhena pharitvaa viharati|| ||

So iti pa.tisa~ncikkhati|| ||

Yvaaya.m satthaa eva.mvaadii eva.mdi.t.thi Karato kaarayato chindato chedaapayato pacato paacayato socato socaapayato kilamato kilamaapayato phandato phandaapayato paa.nam atimaapayato adinnam aadiyato sandhi.m chindato nillopa.m harato ekaagaarikam karoto paripanthe ti.t.thato paradaaram gacchato musaa bhanato karato kariyati paapam

[page 358]

khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissaa pathaviyaa paa.ne eka.m ma.msakhalam eka.m ma.msapu~nja.m kareyya atthi tato nidaanam paapam atthi paapassa aagamo||
dakkhi.nam pi ce Ga'ngaaya tiira.m gaccheyya hananto ghaatento chindanto chedaapento pacanto paacento atthi tato nidaanam paapam atthi paapassa aagamo||
uttara~n ce pi Ga'ngaaya tiiram gaccheyya dadanto daapento yajanto yaajento atthi tato nidaanam pu~n~nam atthi pu~n~nassa aagamo||
daanena damena sa.myamena saccavajjena atthi pu~n~nam atthi pu~n~nassa aagamo ti|| ||

Sace tassa bhoto satthuno sacca.m vacanam apa.n.nakataaya mayha.m||
yo ha.m na ki~nci vyaabaadhemi tasa.m vaa thaavara.m vaa ubhayam ettha ka.taggaaho||
ya~ncamhi kaayena sa.mvuto vaacaaya sa.mvuto manasaa sa.mvuto||
ya.m ca kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam upapajjissaamiiti||
tassa paamujja.m jaayati||
pamuditassa piiti jayati||
piitimanassa kaayo passambhati||
passaddhakaayo sukha.m vediyati||
sukhino citta.m samaadhiyati|| ||

Aya.m kho gaama.ni dhammasamaadhi||
tatra ce tva.m cittasamaadhi.m pa.tilabheyyaasi||
evam tva.m ima.m ka'nkhaadhammam pajaheyyaasiiti|| ||

52 Eva.m vutte Paa.taliyo gaama.ni Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge paa.nupetam sara.na.m gatanti|| ||

Gaama.ni-sa.myutta.m samatta.m|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

[page 359]

Ca.n.do Pu.to Yodhaajiivo
Hatthi Hayo Pacchaabhuumako
Desanaa Sa'nkhaa Kuulam Ma.nicuulam||
Bhadra Raasiya Paataliiti|| ||

 


 

Book IX

Asa'nkhata Sa.myutta

Chapter I. Pa.thama Vaggo

1. Kaayo

1 Asa'nkhata~nca bhikkhave desissaami asa'nkhatagaami~nca magga.m||
ta.m sunaatha|| ||

2 Katama~n ca bhikkhave asa.mkhata.m Yo bhikkhave raagakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo ida.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhata.m|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Kaayagataa sati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desita.m vo mayaa asa'nkhatam desito asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthaaraa kara.niiya.m saavakaana.m hitesinaa anukampena anukampam upaadaaya kata.m vo ta.m mayaa|| ||

6 Etaani bhikkhave rukkhamuulaani etaani su~n~naagaaraani jhaayatha maa pamaadattha maa pacchaavippa.tisaarino ahuvattha|| ||

Aya.m kho vo amhaakam anusaasaniiti|| ||

[page 360]

 


 

2. Samatho

1 Asa'nkhata.m ca vo bhikkhave desissaami asa'nkhatagaami~nca magga.m||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

2 Katama~n ca bhikkhave asa'nkhata.m|| ||

Yo bhikkhave raagakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo||
ida.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhata.m|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Samatho vipassanaa ca||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la|| ||

 


 

3. Vitakko

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Savitakko savicaaro samaadhi avitakkavicaaramatto samaadhi avitakko avicaaro samaadhi||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

 


 

4. Su~n~nataa

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Su~n~nato samaadhi animitto samaadhi appa.nihito samaadhi||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

 


 

5. Satipa.t.thaanaa

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Cattaaro satipa.t.thaanaa||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

 


 

6. Sammappadhaanaa

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Cattaaro sammappadhaanaa||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la|| ||

 


 

7. Iddhipadaa

3 Cattaaro iddhipaadaa||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

[page 361]

 


 

8. Indriya

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Pa~ncindriyaani||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

 


 

9. Bala

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaamii maggo|| ||

Pa~ncabalaani||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la|| ||

 


 

10. Bojjha'ngaa

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagami maggo|| ||

Sattabojjha'ngaa aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

 


 

11. Maggena

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave vedayita.m vo mayaa asa'nkhata.m desito asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthaaraa kara.niiya.m saavakaana.m hitesinaa anukampena anukampam upaadaaya kata.m vo tam mayaa|| ||

6 Etaani bhikkhave rukkhamulaani etaani su~n~naagaaraani jhaayatha bhikkhave maa pamaadattha maa pacchaavippatisaarino ahuvattha||
aya.m vo amhaakam anusaasaniiti|| ||

Nibbaanasa.myuttassa pathamo vaggo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Kaayo Samatho Vitakko||
Su~n~nato Satipa.t.thaanaa||
Sammappadhaanaa6 Iddhipaadaa
Indriya7-Bala-Bojjha'ngaa||
Maggena ekaadasama.m

[page 362]

 


 

Chapter II. Dutiya Vaggo

12. Asa'nkhatam

I (Samatho)

1 Asa'nkhata.m ca vo bhikkhave desissaami asa'nkhagaami~n ca maggam||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

2 Katama~n ca bhikkhave asa'nkhata.m|| ||

Yo bhikkhave raagakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo ida.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhata.m|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Samatho||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desitam vo mataa asa'nkhata.m desito aasa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthaara kara.niiya.m saavakaana.m hitesinaa anukampena anukampam upaadaaya kata.m vo tam mayaa|| ||

6 Etaani bhikkhave rukkhamuulaani etaani su~n~naagaaraani jhaayatha bhikkhave maa pamaadattha maa pacchaavippatisaarino ahuvattha|| ||

Aya.m vo amhaakam anusaasaniiti|| ||

II (Vipassanaa)

1 Asa'nkhata.m ca vo bhikkhave desissaami asa'nkhatagaami.m ca maggam||
tam su.naatha|| ||

2 Katama~n ca bhikkhave asa'nkhata.m|| ||

Yo bhikkhave raagakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhata.m|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Vipassanaa||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagami maggo|| ||

4-6 Iti kha bhikkhave desitam mayaa asa'nkhata.m||
pe||
Aya.m vo amhaakam anusaasaniiti|| ||

III (Cha-Samaadhi)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Savitakko savicaaro samaadhi

[page 363]

aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la ||(1)||

IV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Avitakko vicaaramatto samaadhi||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la|| (2)||

V

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Avitakko avicaaro samaadhi||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la||(3)||

VI

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Su~n~nato samaadhi||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
(4)||

VII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Animitto samaadhi||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la|| (5)||

VIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Apa.nihito samaadhi||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la|| (6)||

IX (Cattaaro satipa.t.thaanaa)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kaaye kaayaanupassii viharati aataapii sampajaano satimaa vineyya loke abhijjhaadomanassa.m||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la|| (1)||

X

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave vedanaasu vedanaanupassii viharati||
la||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||(2)

[page 364]

XI

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu citte cittaanupassii viharati||
la||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||()||

XII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammaanupassii viharati||
la||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo ()||

XIII (Cattaaro sammappadhaanaa)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannaana.m paapakaana.m akusalaana.m dhammaanam anuppaadaaya chanda.m janeti vaayamati viriyam aarabhati cittam pagga.nhaati padahati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la||()||

XIV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannaana.m paapakaana.m akusalaana.m dhammaanam pahaanaaya chanda.m janeti vaayamati viriyam aarabhati cittam pagga.nhati padahati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la||()||

XV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannaana.m kusalaana.m dhammaanam uppaadaaya chandam janeti vaayamati viriyam aarabhati cittam pagga.nhaati padahati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatamaggo||
la||()

XVI

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannaanam kusalaana.m dhammaana.m .thitiyaa asammosaaya bhiyyobhaavaaya vepullaaya bhaavanaaya paripuriyaa chandam janeti||

[page 365]

pe aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la||()||

XVII (Cattaaro iddhipaadaa)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamaadhipadhaanasa'nkhaarasamannaagatam iddhipaadam bhaaveti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la||()||

XVIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu viriyasamaadhipadhaanasa'nkhaarasamannaagatam iddhipaadam bhaaveti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaamimaggo||
la||()||

XIX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cittasamaadhipadhaanasa'nkhaarasamannaagatam iddhipaadam bhaaveti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la|| ||

XX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu viima.msa samaadhipadhaanasa'nkhaarasamannaagatam iddhipaadam bhaaveti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaamimaggo||
la||()||

XXI (Pa~ncindriyaani)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhindriyam bhaaveti vivekanissita.m viraaganissita.m nirodhanissita.m vossaggaparinaami.m||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
()||

[page 366]

XXII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu viriyindriyam bhaaveti vivekanissitam||
pe||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la||()||

XXIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satindriyam bhaaveti||
la||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la||()||

XXIV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samaadhindriyam bhaaveti vivekanissita.m||
pa||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la||()||

XXV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu pa~n~nindriyam bhaaveti vivekanissita.m||
pe||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaamimaggo||()||

XXVI (Pa~ncabalaani)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhaabalam bhaaveti vivekanissita.m||
la||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||()||

XXVII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu viriyabalam bhaaveti vivekanissita.m||
la||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la||()||

XXVIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satibalam bhaaveti vivekanissita.m||
la||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la|| ()||

[page 367]

XXIX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samaadhibalam bhaaveti vivekanissita.m||
la||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la||()||

XXX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu pa~n~naabalam bhaaveti vivekanissita.m [||
la ||] aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo la||()||

XXXI (Sattasambojjha'ngaa)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaamimaggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjha'ngam bhaaveti vivekanissita.m||
la||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||(1)||

XXXII-- XXXVII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammavicayasambojjha'ngam bhaaveti||
la||
(2) viriyasambojjha'ngam bhaaveti||
la||
(3) piitisambojjha'ngam bhaaveti||
la||
(4) passaddhisambojjha'ngam bhaaveti||
la||
(5) samaadhi sambojjha'ngam bhaaveti||
la||
(6) upekkhaasambojjha'ngam bhaaveti vivekanissita.m viraaganissita.m nirodhanissita.m vossaggaparinaami||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la||
(7)||

XXXVIII (A.t.tha'ngikamaggo)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammaadi.t.thim bhaaveti vivekanissita.m viraaganissitita.m nirodhanissitam vossaggaparinaami.m||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
la||(1)

[page 368]

XXXIX-- XLIV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammaasa'nkappam bhaaveti||
la|| ||

(2) sammaavaacam bhaaveti||
la|| ||

(3) sammaakammantam bhaaveti||
la|| ||

(4) sammaa-aajiivam bhaaveti||
la|| ||

(5) sammaavaayaamam bhaaveti||
la|| ||

(6) sammaasatim bhaaveti||
la||(7)||

XLV

1 Asa'nkhata.m ca vo bhikkhave desissaami asa'nkhatagaami~nca magga.m||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

2 Katama~n ca bhikkhave asa'nkhata.m||
la|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samaadhim bhaaveti vivekanissita.m viraaganissitam nirodhanissitam vossaggaparinaami.m||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave asa'nkhatagaami maggo||
()|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desita.m vo mayaa asa'nkhata.m desito asa'nkhatagaami maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthaaraa karaniiya.m saavakaana.m hitesinaa anukampena anukampam upaadaaya kata.m vo tam mayaa|| ||

6 Etaani bhikkhave rukkhamuulaani etaani su~n~naagaaraani jhaayatha bhikkhave maa pamaadattha maa pacchaavippa.tisaarino ahuvattha||
aya.m vo amhaakam anusaasaniiti|| ||

 


 

13. Antam 2

I-XLV

1 Ata~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami antagaami~nca magga.m tam su.naatha|| ||

2 Katama~n ca bhikkhave anta.m||
pe|| ||

yathaa asa'nkhata.m tathaa vitthaaretabba.m|| ||

[page 369]

 


 

14. Anaasavam

I-XLV

1 Anaasava~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami anaasavagaami.m ca maggam|| ||

 


 

15. Saccam

I-XLV

1 Sacca~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami saccagaami.m ca maggam|| ||

 


 

16. Paaram

I-XLV

1 Paara~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami paaragaami.m ca maggam|| ||

 


 

17. Nipu.nam

I-XLV

1 Nipu.na~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami nipu.nagami~nca maggam|| ||

 


 

18. Sududdasam

I-XLV

1 Sududdasa~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami sududdasagami~nca magga.m|| ||

 


 

19. Ajajjaram

I-XLV

1 Ajajjara.m ca vo bhikkhave desissaami ajajjaragami~nca magga.m|| ||

[page 370]

 


 

20. Dhuvam

I-XLV

1 Dhuva~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami dhuvagaami~nca maggam|| ||

 


 

21. Apalokitam

I-XLV

1 Apalokita~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami apalokitagaami~nca magga.m|| ||

 


 

22. Anidassanam

I-XLV

1 Anidassana~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami anidassanagaami~nca magga.m|| ||

 


 

23. Nippapam

I-XLV

1 Nippapa~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami nippapa~ncagaami~nca magga.m|| ||

 


 

24. Santam

I-XLV

1 Santa~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami santagaami~nca magga.m|| ||

 


 

25. Amatam

I-XLV

1 Amata.mca vo bhikkhave desissaami amatagaami~nca-|| ||

 


 

26. Paniitam

I-XLV

1 Pa.niita.mca vo bhikkhave desissaami pa.niitagaami~nca-|| ||

 


 

27. Sivam

I-XLV

1 Siva~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami sivagaami~nca-|| ||

[page 371]

 


 

28. Khema.m

I-XLV

1 Khema~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami khemagaami~nca-|| ||

 


 

29. Ta.nhakkhayo

I-XLV

1 Ta.nhakkhaya.m ca vo bhikkhave desissaami ta.nhakkhayagami.m ca magga.m|| ||

 


 

30. Acchariya

I-XLV

1 Acchariya~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami acchariyagaami~nca magga.m|| ||

 


 

31. Abbhutam

I-XLV

1 Abbhuta~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami abbhutagaami~nca-|| ||

 


 

32. Aniitika

I-XLV

1 Aniitika~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami aniitikagaami~nca-|| ||

 


 

33. Aniitikadhamma

I-XLV

1 Aniitikadhamma~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami aniitikadhammagaami~nca magga.m|| ||

 


 

34. Nibbaanam

I-XLV

1 Nibbaana~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami nibbaanagaami~nca-|| ||

 


 

35. Avyaapajjho

I-XLV

1 Avyaapajjha~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami avyaapajjhagaami~nca maggam|| ||

 


 

36. Viraago

I-XLV

1 Viraaga~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami viraagagaami~nca-|| ||

[page 372]

 


 

37. Suddhi

I-XLV

1 Suddhi~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami suddhigaami~nca maggam|| ||

 


 

38. Mutti

I-XLV

1 Mutti~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami muttigaami~nca magga.m|| ||

 


 

39. Anaalayo

I-XLV

1 Anaalaya~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami anaalayagaami~nca magga.m|| ||

 


 

40. Diipa

I-XLV

1 Diipa~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami diipagaami~nca magga.m||
tam su.naatha|| ||

 


 

41. Le.na

I-XLV

1 Le.naa~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami le.nagami~nca magga.m|| ||

 


 

42. Taa.na.m

I-XLV

1 Taa.na~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami taa.nagaami~nca magga.m|| ||

 


 

43. Sara.nam

I-XLV

1 Sara.na~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami sara.nagaami~nca ca magga.m|| ||

[page 373]

 


 

44. Paraaya.nam

I-XLV

1 Paraayana~nca vo bhikkhave desissaami paraayanagaami~nca magga.m||
tam su.naatha|| ||

2 Katama~n ca bhikkhave paraayana.m|| ||

Yo bhikkhave raagakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo||
ida.m vuccati bhikkhave paraaya.na.m|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave paraayanagaami maggo|| ||

Kaayagataa sati||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave paraayanagaami maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desita.m vo mayaa paraayana.m desito paraayanagaami maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthaaraa kara.niya.m saavakaana.m hitesinaa anukampena anukampam upaadaaya kata.m vo tam mayaa|| ||

6 Etaani bhikkhave rukkhamulaani etaani su~n~naagaaraani jaayatha bhikkhave maa pamaadattha maa pacchaavippatisaarino ahuvattha||
aya.m vo amhaakam anusaasaniiti|| ||

II-- XLV|| ||

Yathaa asa'nkhata.m tathaa vitthaaretabba.m|| ||

Tatruddaanam|| ||

Asa'nkhatam Antam Anaasava.m||
Sacca~nca Paara.m Nipu.na.m Sududdasa.m||
Ajajjaranta.m Dhuvam Apalokita.m||
Anidassana.m Nippapa~nca Santa.m||
Amata.m Pa.niita~nca Siva~nca Khemam||
Ta.nhakkhayo Acchariya~nca Abbhutam||
Aniitikam Aniitikadhamma.m Nibbaanam eta.m Sugatena desita.m||
Avyaapajjo Viraagoca||
Suddhi Mutti Anaalayo||
Diipa.m Le.na~nca Taa.na~nca||
Sara.na~nca Paraayanan ti-|| ||

Asa'nkhatasa.myutta.m samatta.m|| ||

[page 374]

 


 

Book X

Avyaakata Sa.myutta

1. Khemaatherii

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Khemaa bhikkhunii Kosalesu caarikam caramaanaa antaraa ca Saavatthi.m antaraa ca Saaketa.m Tora.navatthusmi.m vaasaam upagataa hoti|| ||

3 Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi Kosalo Saaketaa Saavatthi.m gacchanto antaraa ca Saaketam antaraa caa Saavatthi.m Tora.navatthusmim ekarattivaasam upagacchi|| ||

4 Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi Kosalo a~n~nataram purisam aamantesi||
Ehi tva.m ambho purisa Tora.navatthusmi.m tathaaruupa.m sama.na.m vaa braahma.na.m vaa jaana yam aham ajja payiruupaaseyyanti|| ||

Eva.m devaati kho so puriso ra~n~no Pasenadissa Kosalassa pa.tissutvaa kevalakappa.m Tora.navatthusmim aahi.n.danto naaddasa tathaaruupa.m sama.na.m vaa braahma.na.m vaa ya.m raajaa Pasenadi Kosalo payiruupaaseyya|| ||

5 Addasa kho so puriso Khemam bhikkhuni.m Tora.navatthusmi.m vaasam upagata.m|| ||

Disvaana yena raajaa Pasenadi-Kosalo tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa raajaana.m Pasenadi-Kosalam etad avoca|| ||

Natthi kho devaa Tora.navatthusmim tathaaruupo sama.no vaa braahma.no vaa yam devo payirupaaseyya||
atthi ca kho deva Khemaa naama bhikkhunii tassa Bhagavato saavikaa arahato sammaasambuddhassa||
tassaa kho pana ayyaaya eva.m kalyaa.no kittisaddo abbhuggato||

[page 375]

pa.n.ditaa viyattaa medhaavinii bahussutaa cittakathii kalyaa.napa.tibhaanaa ti||
ta.m devo payiruupaasatuuti|| ||

6 Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-Kosalo yena Khemaa bhikkhunii tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Khemam bhikkhunim abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

7 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-Kosalo Khemam bhikkhunim etad avoca|| ||

Ki.m nu kho ayye hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

Avyaakata.m kho etam mahaaraaja Bhagavataa Hoti tathaagato param mara.naati|| ||

8 Kim pana ayye na hoti tathaagato param mara.naati|| ||

Tam pi kho mahaaraaja avyaakatam Bhagavataa Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

9 Ki.m nu kho ayye hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato parammara.naa ti|| ||

Avyaakata.m kho etam mahaaraaja Bhagavataa Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naati|| ||

10 Kimpanayye neva hoti na nahoti tathaagato parammara.naati|| ||

Etam pikho mahaaraaja avyaakatam Bhagavataa Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

11 Ki.m nu kho ayye Hoti tathaagato param mara.naati iti pu.t.thaa samaanaa Avyaakata.m kho etam mahaaraaja Bhagavataa Hoti tathaagato param mara.naati vadesi|| ||

Kim panayye Na hoti tathagato param mara.naati iti pu.t.thaa samaanaa Etam pi kho mahaaraaja avyaakatam Bhagavataa Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naati vadesi|| ||

Ki.m nu kho ayye Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naati iti pu.t.thaa samaanaa Avyaakatam kho etam mahaaraaja Bhagavataa Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vadesi|| ||

Ki.m nu kho Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.nati iti pu.t.thaa samaanaa Etam pi kho mahaaraaja avyaakatam Bhagavataa Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho ayye hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

[page 376]

12 Tena hi mahaaraaja ta~n~nevettha pa.tipucchissaami||
yathaa te khameyya tathaa na.m vyaakareyyaasi|| ||

13 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi mahaaraaja||
atthi te koci ga.nako va muddiko vaa sa'nkhaayako vaa yo pahoti Ga'ngaaya vaalukam ga.netum Ettakaa vaalukaa iti vaa Ettakaani vaalukasataani iti vaa Ettakaani vaalukasahassaani iti vaa Ettakaani vaalukasatasahassaaniiti vaa ti|| ||

No hetam ayye|| ||

14 Atthi pana te koci ga.nako vaa muddiko vaa sa'nkhaayako vaa yo pahoti mahaasamudde udaka.m manitu.m Ettakaani udakaa.lhakaani iti va Ettakaani udakaa.lhakasataani iti vaa Ettakaani udakaa.lhakasahassaani iti vaa Ettakaani udakaa.lhakasatasahassaanii ti vaa ti|| ||

No hetam ayye|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Mahaayye samuddo gambhiiro appameyyo duppariyogaahoti|| ||

15 Evam eva kho mahaaraaja yena ruupena tathaagatam pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeyya||
ta.m ruupa.m tathaagatassa pahiinam ucchinnamuulam taalaavatthukatam anabhaavakatam aayatim anuppaadakata.m|| ||

Ruupasa'nkhaaya vimutto kho mahaaraaja tathaagato gambhiiro appameyyo duppariyogaaho seyyathaapi mahaasamuddo Hoti tathaagato param mara.naati pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathaagato para.m mara.naa ti pi na upeti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi na upeti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naati pi na upeti|| ||

16 Yaaya vedanaaya tathaagatam pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeyya||

[page 377]

saa vedanaa tathaagatassa pahiinaa ucchinnamuulaa taalaavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayatim anuppaadadhammaa|| ||

Vedanaasa'nkhaaya vimutto kho mahaaraaja tathaagato gambhiiro appameyyo duppariyogaaho seyyathaapi mahaasamuddo||
Hoti tathaagato param mara.naati pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naati pi na upeti||
Hoti ca na hoti-||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti na upeti|| ||

17 Yaaya sa~n~naaya tatthaagata.m||
pe|| ||

18 Yehi sa'nkhaarehi tathaagatam pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeyya||
te sa'nkhaaraa tathaagatassa pahiinaa ucchinnamuulaa taalaavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayatim anuppaadhammaa|| ||

Sa'nkhaarasa'nkhaaya vimutto kho mahaaraaja tathaagato gambhiiro appameyyo duppariyogaaho seyyathaapi mahaasamuddo Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti na upeti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi na upeti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi na upeti|| ||

19 Yena vi~n~naa.nena tathaagatam pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeyya||
tam vi~n~naa.nam tathaagatassa pahiinam ucchinnamuula.m talaavatthukatam anabhaavakatam aayatim anuppaadadhamma.m||
vi~n~naa.nasa'nkhaaya vimutto kho mahaaraaja tathaagato gambhiro appameyyo duppariyogaaho seyyathaapi mahaasamuddo||
Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi na upeti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi na upeti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi na upetiiti|| ||

20 Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-Kosalo Khemaaya bhikkhuniyaa bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa Khemam bhikkhuni.m abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa pakkaami|| ||

21 Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-Kosalo aparena samayena yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

22 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-Kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ki.m nu kho bhante hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

[page 378]

Avyaakata.m kho etam mahaaraaja mayaa Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

23 Kim pana bhante na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

Etam pi kho mahaaraaja avyaakata.m mayaa Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa tipe|| ||

24-25||
||

26 Ki.m nu kho bhante Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti iti pu.t.tho samaano Avyaakata.m kho etam mahaaraaja mayaa Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vadesi||
pe|| ||

Kim pana bhante Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti iti pu.t.tho samaano tam pi kho mahaaraaja avyaakatam mayaa Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

27 Tena hi mahaaraaja ta~n~nevettha pa.tipucchissaami||
yathaa te khameyya tathaa na.m vyaakareyyaasi|| ||

28 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi mahaaraaja||
atthi te koci ga.nako vaa muddiko vaa sa'nkhaayako vaa yo pahoti Ga'ngaaya vaalika.m ga.netum ettakaa vaalikaa iti vaa||
pe||
ettakaani vaalikasatasahassaani iti vaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

29 Atthi pana te koci ga.nako vaa muddiko vaa sa'nkhaayako vaa yo pahoti mahaasamudde udakam pametum ettakaani udakaa.lhakaani iti vaa||
pe||
ettakaani udakaa.lhakasatasahassaani iti vaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu|| ||

Mahaa bhante samuddo gambhiiro appameyyo duppariyogaaho ti|| ||

30 Evam eva kho mahaaraaja yenaruupena tathaagatassa pahiinam ucchinnamuula.m taalaavatthukatam anabhaavagatam aayatim anuppaadadhamma.m|| ||

[page 379]

ruupasa'nkhaaya vimutto kho mahaaraaja tathaagato gambhiiro appameyyo duppariyogaaho seyyathaapi mahaasamuddo||
Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi na upeti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi na upeti|| ||

31 Yaaya vedanaaya||
pe|| ||

32 Yaaya sa~n~naaya|| ||

33 Yehi sa'nkhaarehi|| ||

34 Yena vi~n~naa.nena tatthaagatam pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeyya||
ta.m vi~n~naa.nam tathaagatassa pahiinam ucchinnamuula.m taalaavatthukatam anabhaavakatam aayatim anuppaadadhamma.m||
vi~n~naa.nasa'nkhaaya vimutto kho mahaaraaja tathaagato gambhiiro appameyyo duppariyogaaho seyyathaapi mahaasamuddo||
Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi na upeti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi na upetii ti|| ||

35 Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yatra hi naama satthuno saavikaaya ca atthena attho vya~njanena vya~njana.m sa.msandissati samessati na virodhayissati yad idam aggapadasmi.m|| ||

36 Ekam idaaha.m bhante samayam Khemam bhikkhunim upasa'nkamitvaa etam attham apucchi.m||
saa pi me ayyaa etehi padehi etehi vya~njanehi etam attham vyaakaasi seyyathaapi Bhagavaa|| ||

Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yatra hi naama satthu saavikaaya ca atthena attho vya~njanena vya~njana.m sa.msandissati samessati na virodhayissati yad idam aggapadasmi.m||
Handa daani mayam bhante gacchaama bahukiccaa mayam bahukara.niiyaa ti|| ||

Yassa daani tvam mahaaraaja kaala.m ma~n~nasii ti|| ||

37 Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi Kosalo Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa u.t.thayaasanaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa pakkaamiiti|| ||

[page 380]

 


 

2. Anuraadho

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Vesaliya.m viharati Mahaavane Kuu.taagaarasaalaaya.m|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Anuraadho Bhagavato aviduure ara~n~naku.tikaaya.m viharati|| ||

3 Atha kho sambahulaa a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa yenaayasmaa Anuraadho tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Anuraadhena saddhim sammodi.msu||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekamanta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

4 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa aayasmantam Anuraadham etad avocu.m|| ||

Yo so avuso Anuraadha tathaagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramappattipatto ta.m tathaagato imesu catuusu .thaanesu pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeti|| ||

Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Hoti na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa|| ||

Yo so aavuso tathaagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramappattipatto ta.m tathaagato a~n~natrimehi catuuhi .thaanehi pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeti|| ||

Hoti tathaagato param mara.naati vaa||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

Eva.m vutte te a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa aayasmantam Anuraadham etad avocu.m||
So caayam bhikkhu navo bhavissati acirapabbajito thero vaa pana baalo avyatto ti|| ||

5 Atha kho te a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa aayasmantam Anuraadham navavaadena ca baalavaadena ca apasaadetvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa pakkami.msu|| ||

[page 381]

6 Atha kho aayasmato Anuraadhassa acirapakkantesu a~n~natitthiyesu paribbaajakesu etad ahosi|| ||

Sa ce kho ma.m te a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa uttari.m puccheyyu.m||
katha.m vyaakaramaano nu khvaaha.m tesam a~n~naatitthiyaanam paribbaajakaana.m vuttavaadii ceva Bhagavato assa.m na ca Bhagavantam abhuutena abbhaacikkheyya.m||
dhammassa caanudhammam vyaakareyyam na ca koci sahadhammiko vaadaanupaato gaarayha.m .thaanam aagaccheyyaati|| ||

7 Atha kho aayasmaa Anuraadho yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

8 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Anuraadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhaaham bhante Bhagavato aviduure ara~n~nakuu.tikaayam viharaami|| ||

Atha kho bhante sambahulaa a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa yenaaha.m tenupasa.mhami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa mayaa saddhi.m sammodi.msu||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi.msu||
ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho bhante te a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa mam etad avocu.m||
Yo so aavuso Anuraadha tathaagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto ta.m tathaagato imesu catuusu .thaanesu pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeti|| ||

Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

Evam vutto ham bhante te a~n~natitthiye paribbaajake etad avoca.m||
Yo so avuso tathaagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto ta.m tathaagato a~n~natrimehi catuuhi .thaanehi pa~n~naapayamano pa~n~naapeti||
Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

Eva.m vutte bhante te a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa mam etad avocu.m||
Yo caayam bhikkhu navo bhavissati acirapabbajito thero vaa pana baaloavyatto ti|| ||

Atha kho mam bhante te a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa navavaadena ca baalavaadena ca apasaadetvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa pakkami.msu|| ||

9 Tassa mayham bhante acirapakkantesu tesu a~n~natitthiyesu paribbaajakesu etad ahosi|| ||

[page 382]

Sace kho ma.m te a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa uttari.m puccheyyu.m katha.m vyaakaramaano nu khvaaha.m tesam a~n~natitthiyaana.m paribbaajakaanam vuttavaadii ceva Bhagavato assa.m na ca Bhagavantam abhuutena abbhaacikkheyya.m||
dhammassa caanudhammam vyaakareyya.m||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vaadaanupaato gaarayha.m .thaana.m aagaccheyyaati|| ||

10 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi Anuraadha ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukkha.m vaa ti||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam kalla.m nu tam samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Vedanaa niccaa vaa aniccaa vaa ti|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m niccam vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m viparinaamadhamma.m||
kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11 Tasmaa ti ha Anuraadha ya.m ki~nci ruupam atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vaa bahiddhaa vaa olaarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m va pa.niita.m vaa||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m ruupa.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaa ti||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabbam|| ||

Yaa kaaci vedanaa atiitaanaagatapaccuppannaa||
pe||
Yaa kaaci sa~n~naa|| ||

Ye keci sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naa.nam atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m vi~n~naa.na.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaa ti evam eta.m yathaabhuutam sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

[page 383]

12 Evam passam Anuraadha sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupasmim pi nibbindati vedanaaya pi nibbindati sa~n~naaya pi nibbindati sa'nkhaaresu pi nibbindati vi~n~naa.nasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati viraagaa vimuccati Vimuttasmi.m vimuttam iti ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m||
kata.m kara.niiya.m||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaati|| ||

13 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi Anuraadha||
Ruupa.m tathaagato ti samanupassasii ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Vedana.m tathaagato ti samanupassasii ti|| ||

No hetam bhante
Sa~n~na.m tathaagato ti samanupassasii ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Sa'nkhaare tathaagato ti samanupassasii ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m tathaagato ti samanupassasii ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi Anuraadha||
Ruupasmim tathaagato ti samanupassasii ti||
No hetam bhante|| ||

A~n~natra ruupaa tathaagato ti samanupassasiiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Vedanaaya||
pa||
a~n~natra vedanaaya||
pa|| ||

16 Sa~n~naaya||
pa||
a~n~natra sa~n~naaya||
pa|| ||

17 Sa'nkhaaresu||
pa||
a~n~natra sa'nkhaarehi||
pa|| ||

18 Vi~n~naa.nasmim tathaagato ti samanupassasi ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

A~n~natra vi~n~naa.na.m tathaagato ti samanupassasii ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

19 Ta.m kim ma~n~naasi Anuraadha||
Ruupa.m vedanaa sa~n~naa sa'nkhaaraa vi.n.naa.na.m tathaagato ti samanupassasii ti|| ||

[page 384]

No hetam bhante|| ||

20 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi Anuraadha aya.m so aruupii avedano asa~n~nii asa'nkhaaro avi~n~naa.no tathaagato ti samanupassasii ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

21 Ettha te Anuraadha di.t.theva dhamme saccato thetato tathaagate anupalabbhyamaane kalla.m nu ta.m veyyaakara.na.m||
Yo so aavuso tathaagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto ta.m tathaagato a~n~natrimehi catuuhi .thaanehi pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeti|| ||

Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
la||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

22 Saadhu saadhu Anuraadha pubbe caaham Anuraadha etarahi ca dukkha~n ceva pa~n~naapemi dukkhassa ca nirodhanti|| ||

 


 

3. Saariputta-Ko.t.thika (or Pagatam)

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa ca Saariputto aayasmaa ca Mahaa Ko.t.thiko Baaraa.nasiya.m viharanti Isipatane Migadaaye|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Ko.t.thiko saaya.nhasamayam patisallaanaa pavu.t.thito yenaayasmaa Saariputto tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Saariputtena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Ko.t.thiko aayasmanta.m Saariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Ki.m nu kho avuso Saariputta||
hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

Avyaakatam kho etam aavuso Bhagavataa Hoti tathaagaato param mara.naa ti|| ||

4 Kim panaavuso na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

[page 385]

Etampi kho aavuso avyaakatam Bhagavataa Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

5 Ki.m nu kho aavuso hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

Etam pi kho aavuso avyaakatam Bhagavataa Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

6 Kim panaavuso neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti||
Etam pi kho aavuso avyaakatam Bhagavataa Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

7 Ki.m nu kho aavuso Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti iti pu.t.tho samaano avyaakata.m kho etam aavuso Bhagavataa Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vadesi||
pe|| ||

Kim panaavuso Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti iti pu.t.tho samaano Etam pi kho aavuso avyaakatam Bhagavataa Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho aavuso hetu ko paccayo yenetam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

8 Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti kho aavuso ruupagatam eta.m||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti ruupagatam etam||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti ruupagatam eta.m||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti ruupagatam eta.m|| ||

9 Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti kho aavuso vedanaagatam eta.m||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vedanaagatam eta.m||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vedanaagatam etam||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vedanaagatam etam|| ||

10 Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti kho aavuso sa~n~naagatam eta.m||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti sa~n~naagatam etam|| ||

Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti sa~n~naagatam eta.m||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti sa~n~naagatam eta.m|| ||

11 Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti kho aavuso sa'nkhaaragatam etam|| ||

[page 386]

Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti sa'nkhaaragatam etam||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti sa'nkhaaragatam eta.m||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti sa'nkhaaragatam eta.m|| ||

12 Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti kho aavuso vi~n~naa.nagatam etam||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vi~n~naa.nagatam etam||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vi~n~naa.nagatam eta.m||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi vi~n~naa.nagatam etam|| ||

13 Aya.m kho aavuso hetu ayam paccayo yena tam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

 


 

4. Saariputta-Ko.t.thiko 2 (or Samudaya)

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa ca Saariputto aayasmaa ca MahaaKo.t.thiko Baaraa.nasiya.m viharantipe IsipataneMigadaaye|||| ||

2-7 Ko nu kho aavuso hetu ko paccayo yenetam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

8 Ruupa.m kho aavuso ajaanato apassato yathaabhuuta.m||
ruupasamudayam ajaanato apassato yathaabhuuta.m||
ruupanirodham ajaanato apassato yathaabhuuta.m||
ruupanirodhagaaminim pa.tipadam ajaanato apassato yathaabhuuta.m||
Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti|| ||

9-11 Vedana.m|| ||

Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

12 Vi~n~naa.na.m ajaanato apassato yathaabhuutam||
vi~n~naa.nasamudayam ajanato apassato yathaabhuuta.m||
vi~n~naa.nanirodham ajaanato apassato yathaabhuuta.m||
vi~n~naa.nanirodhayaaminim pa.tipadam ajaanato apassato yathaabhuutam Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti|| ||

[page 387]

Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa pissa hoti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti|| ||

13 Ruupa.m ca kho aavuso jaanato passato yathaabhuutam||
ruupasamudaya.m jaanato passato yathaabhuuta.m||
ruupanirodha.m jaanato passato yathaabhuuta.m||
ruupanirodhagaaminim pa.tipada.m jaanato passato yathaabhuuta.m Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa na hoti|| ||

14,15,16 Vedana.m|| ||

Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

17 Vi~n~naa.na.m jaanato passato yathaabhuuta.m||
vi~n~naa.na samudaya.m jaanato passato yathaabhuuta.m||
vi~n~naa.nanirodha.m jaanato passato yathaabhuuta.m||
vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaaminim pa.tipada.m jaanato passato yathaabhuutam Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa na hoti||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa na hoti|| ||

18 Aya.m kho aavuso hetu ayam paccayo yena tam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

 


 

5. Saariputta-Ko.t.thika (3) (or Pema)

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa ca Saariputto aayasmaa ca Mahaa-Ko.t.thiko Baaraa.nasiya.m viharanti Isipatane Migadaaye||
pe|| ||

2-7 Ko nu kho aavuso hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

8 Ruupe kho aavuso avigataraagassa avigatachandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipaasassa avigatapari.laahassa avigatata.nhassa Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti param mara.naa ti pissa hoti|| ||

9-11 Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkaaresu|| ||

12 Vi~n~naa.ne avigataraagassa avigatachandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipaasassa avigatapari.laahassa avigatata.nhassa Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti||
pe

[page 388]

Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti|| ||

13 Ruupe ca kho aavuso vigataraagassa||
pa|| ||

14-16 Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu|| ||

17 Vi~n~naa.ne vigataraagassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipaasassa vigatapari.laahassa vigatata.nhassa Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa na hoti|| ||

18 Aya.m kho aavuso hetu ayam paccayo yena tam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

 


 

6. Saariputta-Ko.t.thiko 4 (or Aaraama)

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Saariputto aayasmaa ca Mahaako.t.thiko Baaraa.nasiya.m viharanti Isipatane Migadaaye|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Saariputto saaya.nhasamayam pa.tisallaanaa vu.t.thito yenaayasmaa Mahaa-Ko.t.thiko tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkami aayasmataa Mahaa-Ko.t.thikena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m saara.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Saariputto aayasmantam Mahaa-Ko.t.thikam etad avoca|| ||

Ki.m nu kho aavuso Ko.t.thika hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti||
pe||
kim panaavuso Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.na ti iti pu.t.tho samaano Etam pi kho aavuso avyaakatam Bhagavataa Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho aavuso hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

I
4 Ruupaaraamassa kho aavuso ruuparatassa ruupasammuditassa ruupanirodham ajaanato apassato yathaabhuuta.m Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti|| ||

[page 389]

Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti|| ||

Vedanaaraamassa kho aavuso vedanaaratassa vedanaasammuditassa vedanaanirodham ajaanato apassato yathaabhuuta.m Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti|| ||

Sa~n~naaraamassa kho aavuso|| ||

Sa'nkhaararaamassa kho aavuso|| ||

Vi~n~naa.naaraamassa kho aavuso vi~n~naa.naratassa vi~n~naa.nasammuditassa vi~n~naa.nanirodham ajaanato apassato yathaabhuuta.m Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti|| ||

5 Na ruupaaraamassa kho aavuso na ruuparatassa na ruupasammuditassa ruupanirodha.m jaanato passato yathaabhuutam Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa na hoti|| ||

Na vedanaaraamassa kho aavuso||
la||
Na sa~n~naaraamassa kho aavuso||
Na sa'nkhaaraaraamassa kho aavuso|| ||

Na vi~n~naa.naaraamassa kho aavuso na vi~n~naa.naratassa na vi~n~naa.nasamuditassa vi~n~naa.nanirodha.m jaanato passato yathaabhuuta.m Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa na hoti|| ||

6 Aya.m kho aavuso hetu ayam paccayoyena tam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

II

7 Siyaa panaavuso a~n~no pi pariyaayo yena tam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

Siyaa aavuso|| ||

8 Bhavaaraamassa kho aavuso bhavaratassa bhavasammuditassa bhavanirodham ajaanato apassato yathaabhuuta.m Hoti tathaagato param mara.naati pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti|| ||

[page 390]

9 Na bhavaaraamassa kho aavuso na bhavaratassa na bhavasammuditassa bhavanirodham jaanato passato yathaabhuuta.m Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa
na hoti|| ||

10 Ayam pi kho aavuso pariyaayo yena tam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

III|| ||

11 Siyaa panaavuso a~n~no pi pariyaayo yena tam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

Siyaa aavuso|| ||

12 Upaadaanaaraamassa kho aavuso upaadaanaratassa upaadaanasammuditassa upaadaananirodham ajaanato apassato yathaabhuuta.m Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti|| ||

13 Na upaadaanaaraamassa kho aavuso na upaadaanaratassa na upaadaanasammuditassa upaadaananirodham jaanato passato yathaabhuuta.m Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa na hoti|| ||

14 Ayam pi kho aavuso pariyaayo||
yena tam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

IV|| ||

15 Siyaa panaavuso a~n~no pariyaayo yena tam vyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

Siyaa aavuso|| ||

16 Ta.nhaaraamassa kho aavuso ta.nhaaratassa ta.nhaasammuditassa ta.nhaanirodham ajaanato apassato yathaabhuuta.m Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa hoti|| ||

17 Na ta.nhaaramassa kho aavuso na ta.nhaaratassa na ta.nhaasammuditassa ta.nhaanirodham jaanato passato yathaabhuuta.m Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa na hoti

[page 391]

pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pissa na hoti|| ||

18 Ayam pi kho aavuso pariyaayo yena tam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

V|| ||

19 Siyaa panaavuso a~n~no pi pariyaayo yena tam avyaakatam Bhagavataa ti|| ||

Ettha daani aavuso Saariputta ito uttari.m kim icchasi||
ta.nhaasa'nkhayavimuttassa aavuso Saariputta bhikkhuno va.d.dha.m natthi pa~n~naapanaayaa ti|| ||

 


 

7. Moggalaano (or Aayatana)

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako yenaayasmaa MahaaMoggalaano tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Mahaa-Moggalaanena saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraaniiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako aayasmantam Mahaa-Moggalaanam etad avoca|| ||

Ki.m nu kho Moggalaana sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyaakata.m kho etam Vaccha Bhagavataa Sassato loko ti|| ||

4 Kim pana bho Moggalaana asassato loko ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyaakatam Bhagavataa Asassato loko ti|| ||

5 Ki.m nu kho bho Moggalaana antavaa loko ti|| ||

Avyaakata.m kho etam Vaccha Bhagavataa Antavaa loko ti|| ||

6 Kim pana bho Moggalaana anantavaa loko ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyaakatam Bhagavataa Anantavaa loko ti|| ||

[page 392]

7 Ki.m nu kho bho Moggalaana ta.m jiiva.m ta.m sariiranti|| ||

Avyakaata.m kho etam Vaccha Bhagavataa Ta.m jiiva.m ta.m sariiran ti|| ||

8 Kim pana kho Moggalaana a~n~na.m jiivam a~n~na.m sariiranti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyaakatam Bhagavataa A~n~na.m jiivam a~n~na.m sariiranti|| ||

9 Ki.m nu kho Moggalaana hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

Avyaakata.m kho eta.m Vaccha Bhagavataa Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

10 Kim pana bho Moggalaana na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyaakatam Bhagavataa Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

11 Ki.m nu kho bho Maggalaana hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

Avyaakata.m kho etam Vaccha Bhagavataa Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

12 Kim pana bho Moggalaana neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyaakatam Bhagavataa Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

13 Ko nu kho bho Moggalaana hetu ko paccayo yena a~n~natitthiyaanam paribbaajakaanam evam pu.t.thaanam evam vyaakara.na.m hoti|| ||

Sassato lokoti vaa||
Asassato loko ti vaa||
Antavaa loko ti vaa||
Anantavaa loko ti vaa||
Ta.m jiiva.m ta.m sariiran ti va A~n~na.m jiivam a~n~na.m sariiranti vaa||
Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa|| ||

[page 393]

14 Ko pana bho Moggalaana hetu ko paccayo yena sama.nassa Gotamassa eva.m pu.t.thassa na eva.m vyaakara.na.m hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
Asassato loko ti pi||
Antavaa loko ti pi||
Anantavaa loko ti pi||
Tam jiiva.m ta.m sariiran ti||
A~n~na.m jiivam a~n~na.m sariiran ti pi||
Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi ti|| ||

15 A~n~natitthiyaa ca kho Vaccha paribbaajakaa cakkhum Etam mama eto ham asmi eso me attaa ti samanupassanti||
sotam||
ghaanam||
jiivham Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti||
kaayam||
manam Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti samanupassanti||
tasmaa a~n~natitthiyaanam paribbaajakaanam evam pu.t.thaanam evam veyyaakara.na.m hoti||
Sassato loka ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa|| ||

16 Tathaagato ca kho Vaccha araha.m sammaasambuddho cakkhu.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaa ti samanupasati||
sota.m||
ghaana.m||
jivha.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaa ti||
samanupassati||
kaaya.m||
mana.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaa ti samanupassati||
tasmaa tathaagatassa evam pu.t.thassa na eva.m veyyaakara.na.m hoti Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi ti|| ||

17 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako u.t.thayaasanaa yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi||
sammadaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

18 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Vacchagotto Bhagavantam etad avoca||
ki.m nu kho bho Gotama Sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyaakatam kho etam Vaccha mayaa Sassato loko tipe|| ||

19-26|| pe ||

27 Kim pana bho Gotama neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyaakatam mayaa Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

[page 394]

28 Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena a~n~natitthiyaanam paribbaajakaanam evam pu.t.thaanam eva.m vyaakara.nam hoti Sassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa|| ||

Ko pana bho Gotama hetu kho paccayo yena bhoto Gotamassa evam pu.t.thassa na eva.m vyaakara.na.m hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pii ti|| ||

29 A~n~natitthiyaa Vaccha paribbaajakaa cakkhu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti samanupassanti||
pe||
jivham Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti samanupassanti||
pe||
kaaya.m||
mana.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti samanupassanti|| ||

Tasmaa a~n~natitthiyaanam paribbaajakaana.m evam pu.t.thaanam evam vyaakara.na.m hoti||
Sassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa|| ||

30 Tathaagato ca kho Vaccha araha.m sammaasambuddho cakkhu.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaa ti samanupassati||
sota.m||
ghaana.m||
jivha.m||
kaaya.m||
mana.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaa ti samanupassati|| ||

Tasmaa tathaagatassa evam pu.t.thassa na eva.m vyaakara.na.m hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
Asassato loko ti pi||
Antavaa loko ti pi||
Anantavaa loko ti pi||
Ta.m jiva.m ta.m sariiranti pi||
A~n~na.m jiivam a~n~na.m sariiranti pi||
Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi ti|| ||

31 Acchariyam bho Gotama abbhutam bho Gotama yatra hi naama satthussa ca saavakassa ca atthena attho vya~njanena vya~njana.m sa.msandissati samessati na vihaayissati yadidam aggapadasmi.m|| ||

32 Idaanaaham bho Gotama sama.nam Mahaa-Moggalaanam upasa'nkamitvaa etam attham apucchi.m

[page 395]

sama.no pi Moggalaano etehi padehi etehi vya~njanehi etam attha.m vyaakaasi seyyathaapi bhava.m Gotamo|| ||

Acchariyam bho Gotama abbhutam bho Gotama yatra hi naama satthussa ca saavakassa ca atthena attho vya~njanena vya~njana.m sa.msandissati samessati na vihaayissati yadidam aggapadasmin ti|| ||

 


 

8. Vaccho (or Bandham)

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiyam katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ki.m nu kho bho Gotama sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyaakata.m kho eta.m Vaccha mayaa Sassato loko tipe|| ||

4-11|| pe ||

12 Kim pana bho Gotama neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyaakatam mayaa Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

13 Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena a~n~natitthiyaanam paribbaajakaanam evam pu.t.thaanam eva.m vyaakara.na.m hoti Sassato lokoti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa|| ||

Ko pana bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena bhoto Gotamassa evam pu.t.thassa na eva.m vyaakara.na.m hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pii ti|| ||

14 A~n~natitthiyaa kho Vaccha paribbaajakaa ruupam attato samanupassanti||
ruupavanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa ruupa.m ruupasmi.m vaa attaana.m||
Vedanam attato samanupassanti||
pe|| ||

Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

Vi~n~naanam attato samanupassanti||
vi~n~naa.navanta.m vaa attaana.m attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attaana.m||
tasmaa a~n~natitthiyaanam paribbaajakaanam evam pu.t.thaanam eva.m vyaakara.nam hoti|| ||

[page 396]

Sassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa|| ||

15 Tathaagato ca kho Vaccha araha.m sammaasambuddho na ruupam attato samanupassati||
na ruupavanta.m vaa attaana.m na attani vaa ruupam na ruupasmi.m vaa attaanam||
na vedanam attato samanupassati||
pe||
na sa~n~na.m||
na sa'nkhaare||
na vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
na vi~n~naa.navanta.m vaa attaanam na attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m na vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attaanam|| ||

Tasmaa tathaagatassa evam pu.t.thassa na eva.m vyaakara.na.m hoti|| ||

Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi ti|| ||

16 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako u.t.thayaasanaa yenaayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Mahaa-Moggalaanena saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

17 Ekam antam nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako aayasmantam Mahaa-Moggalaanam etad avoca|| ||

Ki.m nu kho bho Moggalaana sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyaakata.m kho etam Vaccha Bhagavataa Sassato loko ti|| ||

18-26 ||pe||

27 Kim pana bho Moggalaana neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyaakatam Bhagavataa Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa|| ||

28 Ko nu kho bho Moggalaana hetu ko paccayo yena a~n~natitthiyaanam paribbaajakaanam evam pu.t.thaanam eva.m vyaakara.na.m hoti||
Sassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

Ko pana bho Moggalaana hetu ko paccayo yena sama.nassa Gotamassa evam pu.t.thassa na eva.m vyaakara.na.m hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pii ti|| ||

[page 397]

29 A~n~naatitthiyaa kho Vaccha paribbaajakaa ruupam attato samanupassanti||
ruupavanta.m vaa attaana.m attani vaa ruupa.m ruupasmi.m vaa attaana.m||
Vedana.m||
Sa~n~na.m||
Sa'nkhaare||
Vi~n~naanam attato samanupassanti||
vi~n~naa.navanta.m vaa attaana.m attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attaana.m|| ||

Tasmaa a~n~natitthiyaanam paribbaajakaanam evam pu.t.thaanam evam vyaakara.na.m hoti||
Sassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa|| ||

30 Tathaagato ca kho Vaccha araha.m sammaasambuddho na ruupam attato samanupassati||
na ruupavanta.m vaa attaana.m na attani vaa ruupa.m na ruupasmi.m vaa attaanam||
Na vedana.m||
Na sa~n~na.m||
Na sa'nkhaare||
Na vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
na vi~n~naavanta.m vaa attaanam na attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m na vi~n~naa.nasmim vaa attaana.m|| ||

Tasmaa tathaagatassa evam pu.t.thassa na evam vyaakara.na.m hoti|| ||

Sassato loko ti pi||
Asassato loko ti pi||
Antavaa loko ti pi||
Anantavaa loko ti pi||
Ta.m jiva.m ta.m sariiran ti pi||
A~n~na.m jiivam a~n~na.m sariiranti pi||
Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pi||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti pii ti|| ||

30 Acchariyam bho Moggalaana abbhutam bho Moggalaana yatra hi naama satthu ca saavakassa ca atthena attho vya~njanena vya~njana.m sa.msandissati samessati na vihaayissati yad idam aggapadasmi.m|| ||

31 Idaanaaham bho Moggalaana sama.na.m Gotamam upasa'nkamitvaa etam attham appucchi.m||
sama.no pi Gotamo etehi padehi etehi vya~njanehi etam attham vyaakaasi seyyathaapi bhava.m Moggalaano|| ||

Acchariyam bho Moggalaana abbhutam bho Moggalaana yatrahi naama satthu ca saavakassa ca atthena attho vya~njanehi vya~njana.m sa.msandissati samessati na vihaayissati yad idam aggapadasmin ti|| ||

[page 398]

 


 

9. Kutuuhalasaalaa

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Purimaani bho Gotama divasaani purimataraani sambahulaana.m naanaatitthiyaana.m sama.nabraahma.naaparibbaajakaanam Kutuuhalasaalaayam sannisinnaana.m sannipatitaanam ayam antaraa kathaa udapaadi|| ||

4 Aya.m kho Puura.no Kassapo sa'nghii ceva ga.nii ca ga.naacariyo ca ~naato yasassii titthakaro saadhu sammato bahujanassa||
so pi saavakam abbhatiita.m kaala'nkatam upapattiisu vyaakaroti Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapannoti|| ||

Yo pissa saavako uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto tam pi saavakam abbhatiita.m kaala'nkatam upapattiisu vyaakaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapannoti|| ||

5 Ayam pi kho Makkhali Gosaalo||
pe|| ||

6 Ayam pi kho Niga.n.tho Naa.taputto||
pe|| ||

7 Ayam pi kho Sa~njayo Bela.t.thiputto||
pe|| ||

8 Ayam pi kho Pakuddho Kaccaayano||
pe|| ||

9 Ayam pi kho Ajito Kesakambalo sa'nghii ceva ga.nii ca ga.naacariyo ca ~naato yasassii titthakaro saadhu sammato bahujanassa||
so pi saavakam abbhatiitam kaala'nkatam upapattiisu vyaakaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapanno ti|| ||

Yo pissa saavako uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattiputto tam pi saavakam abbhatiita.m kaala'nkata.m upapattiisu vyaakaroti|| ||

[page 399]

Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapanno ti|| ||

10 Ayam pi kho sama.no Gotamo sa'nghii ceva ga.ni ca ga.naacariyo ca ~naato yasassii titthakaro saadhu sammato bahujanassa||
so pi saavakam abbhatiita.m kaala'nkatam upapattiisu vyaakaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapannoti|| ||

Yo ca khvassa saavako uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto tam pi saavakam abbhatiitam kaala'nkatam upapattiisu na vyaakaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapanno ti||
api ca kho nam eva.m vyaakaroti Acchejji ta.nha.m vivattayi sa~n~nojana.m sammaamaanaabhisamayaa antam akaasi dukkhassaati|| ||

11 Tassa mayham bho Gotama ahud eva ka'nkhaa ahu vicikicchaa Katha~nhi naama sama.nassa Gotamassa dhammaabhi~n~neyyaati|| ||

12 Ala~nhi te Vaccha ka'nkhitu.m ala.m vicikicchitu.m||
ka'nkhaniye ca pana te .thaane vicikicchaa uppannaa|| ||

Saupaadaanassa khvaaham Vaccha upapattim pa~n~naapemi no anupaadaanassa|| ||

13 Seyyathaa pi Vaccha aggi sa-upaadaano jalati no anupaadaano||
evam eva khvaaham Vaccha sa-upaadaanassa upapattim pa~n~naapemi no anupaadaanassaa ti|| ||

14 Yasmim pana bho Gotama samaye acci vaatena khittaa duuram pi gacchati||
imassa pana bhava.m Gotamo kim upaadaanasmim pa~n~naapetii ti|| ||

Yasmi.m kho Vaccha samaye acci vaatena khittaa duuram pi gacchati||
tam aha.m vaatupaadaanam vadaami vaato hissa Vaccha tasmi.m samaye upaadaana.m hotii ti|| ||

[page 400]

15 Yasmi~n ca pana bho Gotama samaye ima~n ca kaayam nikkhipati satto ca a~n~natara.m kaayam anuppanno hoti||
imassa pana bhava.m Gotamo kim upaadaanasmim pa~n~naapetii ti|| ||

Yasmi.m kho Vaccha samaye ima~n ca kaayam nikkhipati satto ca a~n~nataram kaayam anuppanno hoti||
tam aha.m ta.nhupaadaana.m vadaami||
ta.nhaa hissa Vaccha tasmi.m samaye upaadaana.m hotii tii|| ||

 


 

10. Aanando (or Atthatto)

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniiyam katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam antam nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ki.m nu kho bho Gotama atthattaa ti|| ||

Eva.m vutte Bhagavaa tu.nhii ahosi|| ||

Kim pana bho Gotamo natthattaa ti|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavaa tu.nhii ahosi|| ||

Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako u.t.thaayaasanaa pakkaami|| ||

4 Atha kho aayasmaa Aanando acirapakkante Vacchagotte paribbaajake Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ki.m nu kho bhante Bhagavaa Vacchagottassa paribbaajakassa pa~nham pu.t.tho na vyaakaasiiti|| ||

5 Aha~n c'Aananda Vacchagottassa paribbaajakassa Atthattaa ti pu.t.tho samaano Atthattaa ti vyaakareyya.m||
ye te Aananda sama.nabraahma.naa sassatavaadaa tesam eta.m saddhim abhavissa|| ||

6 Ahan c'Aananda Vacchagottassa paribbaajakassa Natthattaati pu.t.tho samaano Natthattaati vyaakareyya.m||
ye te Aananda sama.nabraahma.naa ucchedavaadaa tesam eta.m saddhim abhavissa|| ||

[page 401]

7 Aha~n c'Aananda Vacchagottassa paribbaajakassa Atthattaa ti pu.t.tho samaano Atthattaa ti vyaakareyya.m||
api nu me tam anulomam abhavissa ~naa.nassa upaadaaya Sabbe dhammaa anattaati|| ||

No hetam bhante
8 Aha~n c'Aananda Vacchagottassa paribbaajakassa Natthattaati pu.t.tho samaano Natthattaati vyaakareyya.m||
sammu.lhassa Aananda Vacchagottassa bhiiyyo sammohaaya abhavissa Ahu vaa me nuuna pubbe attaa||
so etarahi natthiiti|| ||

 


 

11. Sabhiyo

1 Ekam samayam aayasmaa Sabhiyo Kaccaano ~Naatike viharati Gi~njakaavasathe|| ||

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako yenaayasmaa Sabhiyo Kaccaano tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Sabhiyena Kaccaanena saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako aayasmanta.m Sabhiyam Kaccaanam etad avoca||
Ki.m nu kho bho Kaccaana hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

Avyaakata.m kho eta.m Vaccha Bhagavataa. Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

4 Kim pana bho Kaccaana na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyaakatam Bhagavataa. Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

5 Ki.m nu kho bho Kaccaana hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti||
Avyaakata.m kho etam Vaccha Bhagavataa. Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

[page 402]

6 Kim pana bho Kaccaana neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyaakatam Bhagavataa Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

7 Ki.m nu kho bho Kaccaana Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti iti pu.t.tho samaano Avyaakatam kho eta.m Vaccha Bhagavataa Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vadesi|| ||

8 Kim pana bho Kaccaana Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti iti pu.t.tho samaano Avyaakata.m kho eta.m Vaccha Bhagavataa Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vadesi|| ||

9 Kim nu kho bho Kaccaana Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti iti pu.t.tho samaano Avyaakatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavataa Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vadesi|| ||

10 Kim pana bho Kaccaana Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti iti pu.t.tho samaano Etam pi kho vaccha avyaakatam Bhagavataa Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vadesi|| ||

11 Ko nu kho bho Kaccaana hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyaakata.m sama.nena Gotamenaa ti|| ||

12 Yo ca Vaccha hetu yo ca paccayo pa~n~naapanaaya Ruupiiti vaa Aruupiiti vaa Sa~n~niiti vaa Asa~n~niiti vaa Neva sa~n~nii naasa~n~niiti vaa||
so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabba.m sabbathaa sabbam aparisesa.m nirujjheyya||
kena na.m pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeyya Ruupiiti vaa Aruupiiti vaa Sa~n~nii vaa Asa~n~niiti va Neva sa~n~nii naasa~n~niiti vaa ti|| ||

13 Kiiva ciram pabbajito si Kaccaanaa ti|| ||

Na ciram aavuso tiini vassaanii ti|| ||

14 Yassa passa aavuso ettakena ettakam eva tam passa bahu.m||
ko pana vaado eva abhikkante ti|| ||

[page 403]

Avyaakata-sa.myutta.m samattam|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Khemaa therii Anuraadho||
Saariputto ti Ko.t.thiko||
Moggalaano ca Vaccho ca||
Kutuhaalasaalaanando||
Sabhiyo ekaadasaman ti|| ||

Sa.laayatana-vagga-sa.myutta.m-samattam|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Sa.laayatana Vedanaa||
Maatugaamo Jambukhaadako||
Saama.n.dako Moggalaano||
Citto Gaama.ni Sa'nkhata.m||
Avyaakatan ti dasadhaa ti|| ||

Dasabalaselappabhavaa nibbaanamahaasamuddapariyantaa a.t.tha'ngamaggasalilaa Jinavacananadii cira.m vahatu|| ||

Sa.laayatana-vaggo


Contact:
E-mail
Copyright Statement   Webmaster's Page